Skip to main content

Full text of "A range-wide assessment of Port-Orford-cedar (Chamaecyparis lawsoniana) on federal lands"

See other formats


BLM  LIBRARY 


88054390 


Range-wide 
Assessment  of 
Port-Orford-Ce^i 

(Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana)' 

on  Federal  Land: 


QK 

494.5 

.C975 

R24 

2003 


Cover  Photo:  Stand  of  Port-Orford-cedar  displaying  a  variety  of  age  groups  and  levels  of  health  on  the 
South  Fork  of  the  Coquille  River,  Oregon 


$ 


\\ 


a! 


& 


/"!  I 


05l  r 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of 

Port-Orford-Cedar 

(Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana) 

on  Federal  Lands 


O^cft*1 


0" 


gPVW 


Ov 


r 


A  Range- Wide  Assessment  of 

Port-Orford-Cedar 

(Chamaecy parts  lawsoniana) 

on  Federal  Lands 


October  2003 


Edited  by: 

Frank  Betlejewski 

Kirk  C.  Casavan 

Angel  Dawson 

Donald  J.  Goheen 

Kristi  Mastrofini 

Donald  L.  Rose 

Diane  E.  White 


111 


"^ 


Authors 


Peter  A.  Angwin  is  a  plant  pathologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Northern  California  Shared  Service  Area,  Redding,  California. 

Thomas  Atzet  is  the  area  ecologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Siskiyou  National  Forest,  Grants  Pass,  Oregon. 

Richard  N.  Barnes  is  a  forestry  consultant,  Barnes  and  Associates,  Roseburg,  Oregon. 

Frank  Betlejewski  is  the  Port-Orford-cedar  program  manager,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service 
Center,  Central  Point,  Oregon. 

Kirk  C.  Casavan  is  the  Port-Orford-cedar  coordinator,  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior, 
Bureau  of  Land  Management,  Roseburg,  Oregon. 

Laura  M.  Chapman  is  the  rural  community  assistance  coordinator,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest,  Eureka,  California. 

Leslie  J.  Elliot  is  a  forestry  technician,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Umpqua  National  Forest,  Dorena  Genetic  Resource  Center,  Cottage  Grove,  Oregon. 

Donald  J.  Goheen  is  a  plant  pathologist/entomologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 
Forest  Service,  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  Central 
Point,  Oregon. 

James  E.  Hamlin  is  the  area  geneticist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Umpqua  National  Forest,  Roseburg,  Oregon. 

Lisa  D.  Hoover  is  a  botanist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six  Rivers 
National  Forest,  Eureka,  California. 

Thomas  M.  Jimerson  is  an  ecologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Six  Rivers  National  Forest,  Eureka,  California. 

Jay  Kitzmiller  is  the  regional  geneticist,  Pacific  Southwest  Region,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Chico,  California. 

John  T.  Khejunas  is  the  regional  pathologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest 
Service,  Pacific  Southwest  Region,  Vallejo,  California. 

Claude  C.  McLean  is  a  forestry  consultant,  Barnes  and  Associates,  Roseburg,  Oregon. 

Kathy  McClellan-Heffner  is  a  tribal  relations  specialist,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest,  Eureka,  California. 

Elizabeth  A.  McGee  is  an  ecologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six 
Rivers  National  Forest,  Eureka,  California. 


Michael  G.  McWilliams  is  a  forest  health  monitoring  specialist,  Oregon  Department  of 
Forestry,  Salem,  Oregon. 


Christopher  S.  Park  is  a  forest  hydrologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest 
Service,  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  Grants  Pass,  Oregon. 

Donald  L.  Rose  is  an  environmental  coordinator,  Bonneville  Power  Administration, 
Portland,  Oregon  (formerly  Port-Orford-cedar  program  manager,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  Grants  Pass,  Oregon). 

Richard  A.  Sniezko  is  the  center  geneticist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest 
Service  Umpqua  National  Forest,  Dorena  Genetic  Resource  Center,  Cottage  Grove, 
Oregon. 

Roderick  D.  Stevens  is  a  geneticist,  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land 
Management,  Roseburg  District,  Roseburg,  Oregon. 

Maria  T.  Ulloa  is  a  forest  botanist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Siskiyou  National  Forest,  Grants  Pass,  Oregon. 

Diane  E.  White  is  an  ecologist,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Rogue 
River  National  Forest,  Medford,  Oregon. 


Acknowledgements 


We  would  like  to  thank  the  following  people  who  provided  ideas  and  support  for  this 
document: 

Allen  Agnew,  Andrew  Bower,  Jeffrey  Jones,  Erik  Jules,  Matthew  Kaufmann,  Debra 
Kroeger,  Joseph  Linn,  Eric  Martz,  James  Nielsen,  Michael  Martischang,  Julie  Nelson, 
Jodie  Sharpe,  Douglas  Snider  and  Ralph  Wagnitz,  among  others. 

We  would  also  like  to  give  special  thanks  to  Dr.  Everett  Hansen  and  Dr.  Donald  Zobel. 
Each  provided  ideas  and  support  with  their  unique  perspective.  The  quality  of  this 
document  was  substantially  improved  by  their  input. 

Thank  you  to  Torry  Casavan  and  Patricia  Martinez  for  the  difficult  task  of  word 
processing. 


Note  Regarding  Dates 

The  completion  date  for  all  chapters  other  than  Chapter  Seven  is  June  2001. 
The  completion  date  for  Chapter  Seven  is  February  1999. 


Table  of  Contents 


Authors v 

Acknowledgements vi 

Note  Regarding  Dates vi 

Table  of  Contents vii 

Table  of  Figures  x 

Table  of  Tables xii 

Executive  Summary xlll 


Chapter  1  —  Introduction 1 

Literature  Cited 4 

Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 5 

Introduction 7 

Distribution 9 

Ecoregion  and  Subsection  Descriptions 10 

Northern  Coast 10 

North  Inland 11 

Mid-Coast 11 

Mid-Range 12 

East  Disjunct  California 12 

Southern  Range 12 

Diversity 13 

Species  Diversity 13 

Plant  Series  and  Plant  Association  Diversity 13 

Productivity  Indices 24 

Snags  and  Down  Wood  -  California 25 

Snags 25 

Down  Wood 27 

Function  in  Riparian  Systems 29 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Plant  Associations  with  Unique  Species  and  Regional 

Endemic,  Rare  or  Sensitive  Plants 30 

Literature  Cited 31 

Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar  .  33 

Introduction 35 

Taxonomy 35 

Life  Cycle 35 

Mode  of  Transport 38 

Genetic  Variation 40 

Disease  Identification  and  Detection 41 

Characteristics  of  Long-Term  Infestation 42 

Additional  Agents  Affecting  Port-Orford-Cedar 42 

Literature  Cited 43 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 47 

Introduction 49 

Extent  of  Infestation 49 

Geographic  Information  System  Mapping  Methodologies 51 

Location  by  Land  Allocation 51 

California  Port-Orford-Cedar  Plant  Associations  with  More  Than  10  percent 

P.  lateralis  Infestation 52 

Rate  of  Spread 52 

Status  of  Infestation  Relative  to  Roads 57 


Landscape  Level  Impacts  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  Root  Disease 59 

Coquille  River  Falls  Research  National  Area 59 

Powers  Roads 59 

Smith  River  Watershed 60 

Literature  Cited 60 

Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 61 

Introduction 63 

Importance  of  Genetic  Resources 63 

Genetic  Structure  of  a  Species 63 

Measurement  of  Genetic  Structure:  genetic  tests 64 

Genetic  Variability 65 

Allozyme  Studies 65 

Common  Garden  Studies 66 

Seed  Zones  and  Breeding  Zones 71 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Breeding  Block  Designations 71 

Implications  for  Genetic  Conservation 73 

Literature  Cited 73 

Chapter  6  —  Breeding  For  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 75 

Introduction 77 

The  Resistance  Screening  Process 77 

Resistance  Screening  Results 81 

Validation  of  the  Screening  Process 82 

Common  Garden  Study 83 

Geographic  Variation  in  Resistance  Traits 83 

Phenotypic  Correlations  Among  Traits 84 

Variation  in  Disease  Resistance  at  the  Watershed  Level 84 

Variation  in  Disease  Resistance  at  the  Breeding  Zone  Level 84 

Breeding  Program 85 

Controlled  Pollination 85 

Vegetative  Reproduction 86 

Summary 86 

Literature  Cited 88 

Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 91 

Introduction 93 

Inventoried  Standing  Volume 93 

Effects  of  the  Northwest  Forest  Plan 94 

Export  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 94 

Export  Volume 94 

Export  Values 96 

Domestic  Use  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 97 

Domestic  Volume 98 

Domestic  Value 98 

Combined  Export  and  Domestic  Volume  and  Value 98 

Value  Added  Components 99 

Specialty  Products 99 

Arrow  Shafts 99 

Boughs 101 

Employment 102 

County  and  State  Revenues 103 

Literature  Cited  104 

Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 105 

Introduction 107 

Native  American  Values 107 


Asian  Values 108 

Local  Values,  Case  Study  1:  The  Williams  Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Project  109 

Background 1 09 

Project  Description 109 

Late-Successional  and  Riparian  Reserve  Management 109 

Strategies 110 

Treatments 110 

Monitoring Ill 

Reactions  of  Williams  Residents Ill 

Landscape  Approach  to  Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar 114 

Local  Values,  Case  Study  2:  Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  High  Plateau  . .  114 

Public  Values  and  User  Conflicts 115 

Disease  Management  in  the  Smith  River  Basin  and  High  Plateau ....  116 

The  Controversy  Heats  Up:  The  Six  Rivers  Forest  Plan 116 

Taking  a  Strategic  Approach 118 

Special  Interest  Area  (SIA)  Management  Strategy 119 

Assessing  the  Level  of  Risk  to  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  High  Plateau . . .  120 

Why  Propose  A  Year-Round  Closure? 120 

The  Public  Response 121 

Literature  Cited 122 

Chapter  9  —  Methods  of  Assessing  Risk 125 

Components  of  Risk  Assessment 127 

Introduction 127 

Four  Elements  of  Risk 1 27 

The  Social  Context  of  Risk 128 

Range  of  Possible  Strategies 129 

No-Action 129 

Slow  the  Rate  of  Infection 129 

Stop  the  Spread 130 

Eliminate  P.  lateralis 130 

Evaluating  Risk  for  Port-Orford-Cedar 130 

After  the  Risk  Analysis 132 

Quantification  of  Risk  Factors 132 

Literature  Cited 133 

Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 135 

Introduction 137 

General  Management  Techniques 137 

Operational  Planning  and  Scheduling 137 

Integrating  Disease  Treatments  with  Road  Design,  Engineering, 

and  Maintenance 138 

Water  Source  Selection  and  Treatment 141 

Regulating  Non-Timber  Uses 141 

Educational  Efforts 142 

Prescribed  Fire  Potential 143 

Genetic  Resistance  Breeding  Development 144 

Specific  Management  Techniques 144 

Vehicle  Exclusion 144 

Temporary  Road  Closures 146 

Roadside  Sanitation 147 

Vehicle  and  Equipment  Washing 149 

Case  Studies 152 

Effectiveness  Monitoring  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  Roadside  Sanitation 

Treatments  in  Southwest  Oregon 152 

Effectiveness  of  Vehicle  Washing  in  Decreasing  Transport  of 

P.  lateralis  Inoculum 153 


Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  Areas  Not  Favorable  to  the  Pathogen 154 

Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  Areas  Favorable  to  the  Pathogen 155 

Manipulating  Species  Composition 156 

Management  Challenges 156 

Difficulty  of  Monitoring  Effectiveness  of  Management  Activities ....   156 
Few  Opportunities  to  Obtain  New  Management-Related  Research 

Results 156 

Public  Opposition  to  Agency  Management  Activities 157 

Coordination  Difficulties 157 

Funding  Uncertainties 157 

Literature  Cited 158 

Appendix  A 

The  Relationship  of  the  Port-Orford-Cedar  Range-wide  Assessment  to  Other 

Legal  Documents  and  Authorities 161 

Literature  Cited 162 

Appendix  B 

Occurrence  of  Plant  Associations  with  Port-Orford-Cedar  by  Ecoregion  or 

Subsection 163 

Appendix  C 

Unique  Species  and  Regional  Endemic,  Rare  or  Sensitive  Plants  Found  in 
Ecology  Plots  Used  for  Classification  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  and  Species 

Known  to  Occur  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 169 

Appendix  D 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Short-term  Raised  Bed  Common  Garden  Study  Analysis 

of  Variance  Tables  and  Means 171 

Appendix  E 

Details  of  Resistance  Screening  Process 175 

Appendix  F 

Field  Validation  Plantings  of  Potentially  Resistant  Port-Orford-Cedar 177 

Appendix  G 

Development  of  the  Interagency  Port-Orford-Cedar  Root  Disease 
Management  Coordination  Effort:  A  Brief  History 179 


Table  of  Figures 


Figure  1.1 — Dense  understory  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  near  Coos  Bay,  Oregon 3 

Figure  1 .2 — Infected  Port-Orford-Cedar 4 

Figure  2.1 — The  native  range  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 7 

Figure  2.2 — The  world's  largest  Port-Orford-Cedar  growing  near  Powers,  Oregon 8 

Figure  2.3 — The  world's  largest  Port-Orford-Cedar  growing  near  Powers,  Oregon 8 

Figure  2.4 — Ecoregions  and  subsections  with  Port-Orford-Cedar  occurrence 10 

Figure  2.5 — The  relationship  of  species  commonly  found  in  association  with 

Port-Orford-Cedar 14 

Figure  2.6 — The  relationship  of  plant  series  to  environmental  factors 14 

Figure  2.7 — Port-Orford-Cedar-White  Fir/Herb  plant  association 15 

Figure  2.8 — The  Port-Orford-Cedar-Western  White  Pine /California  Pitcher  Plant 

plant  association 15 

Figure  2.9 — Port-Orford-Cedar  skeleton 28 

Figure  2.10 — Down  logs  in  a  Port-Orford-Cedar  stand 29 

Figure  2.11 — Port-Orford-Cedar  in  a  riparian  area 29 

Figure  2.12 — Port-Orford-Cedar  in  Pipe  Fork  Research  Natural  Area  (Williams 

Watershed,  Josephine  County),  the  eastern-most  extent  of  the  species  in  Oregon  ....   30 

Figure  3.1 — Spore  types  of  Phytophthora  lateralis 36 

Figure  3.2 — Phytophthora  sporangia  containing  zoospores 37 

Figure  3.3 — Favorable  conditions  for  spreading  Phytophthora  lateralis  by  vehicles 38 

Figure  3.4 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infected  root 39 

Figure  3.5 — Cambial  stain  on  infected  Port-Orford-Cedar 41 

Figure  4.1 — Port-Orford-Cedar  killed  by  Phytophthora  lateralis 49 


Figure  4.2 — Healthy  and  infected  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  federal  lands 50 

Figure  4.3 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1980 53 

Figure  4.4 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1983 54 

Figure  4.5 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1993 55 

Figure  4.6 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1999 56 

Figure  4.7 — Condition  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  National  Forests  in  California  relative 

to  factors  that  influence  disease  spread,  2001 57 

Figure  4.8 — Condition  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest  relative 

to  factors  that  influence  disease  spread,  2001 58 

Figure  4.9 — Condition  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  the  Elk  River  Watershed,  Siskiyou 

National  Forest,  relative  to  factors  that  influence  disease  spread,  2001 59 

Figure  5.1 — Port-Orford-Cedar  branch  bearing  cones 63 

Figure  5.2 — Raised  bed,  short-term  common  garden  study  at  the  Humboldt  Nursery 

site,  McKinleyville,  California 67 

Figure  5.3 — Raised  bed,  short-term  common  garden  at  the  Dorena  Tree  Improvement 

Center,  Cottage  Grove,  Oregon 68 

Figure  5.4 — Long-term  out-planting  site  at  Weaverville-Trinity  Lake,  California 70 

Figure  5.5 — Long-term  out-planting  site  at  Humboldt  Nursery,  McKinleyville, 

California         70 

Figure  5.6 — Port-Orford-Cedar  breeding  blocks 72 

Figure  6.1 — Resistant  Port-Orford-Cedar  trees  growing  with  infected 

Port-Orford-Cedars  in  a  natural  stand 78 

Figure  6.2 — Field  selection  and  mapping  of  a  Port-Orford-Cedar  candidate  tree 78 

Figure  6.3 — Collecting  branches  for  resistance  screening 79 

Figure  6.4 — Stem  dip  technique  for  inoculating  samples  for  testing  resistance  to 

Phytophthora  lateralis 80 

Figure  6.5 — Seedlings  being  monitored  for  survival  after  inoculation  with  the  root 

dip  technique 80 

Figure  6.6 — Field  plantings  of  high  resistance  genotypes 73 

Figure  6.7 — Pollen  shed  by  Port-Orford-Cedar  growing  at  Dorena  Tree  Improvement 

Center,  Cottage  Grove,  Oregon 85 

Figure  6.8 — Containerized  seed  orchard  at  the  Dorena  Tree  Improvement  Center, 

Cottage  Grove,  Oregon 87 

Figure  7.1— Volume  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  exported  1961  -  1997 95 

Figure  7.2 — Harvest  levels  by  ownership  sector  in  the  United  States 95 

Figure  7.3— Value  of  exported  Port-Orford-Cedar  1990  -  1997 96 

Figure  7.4— Domestic  values  of  milled  Port-Orford-Cedar  1990  -  1998 96 

Figure  7.5 — Logging  decks  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  the  Coquille  area  of  Oregon,  1939 .   97 

Figure  7.6 — A  cabin  built  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  near  Powers,  Oregon 97 

Figure  7.7— Value  of  domestic  and  exported  Port-Orford-Cedar  1990  -  1997 98 

Figure  7.8 — Arrow  shafts  awaiting  grading  and  sorting 100 

Figure  7.9 — Bolts  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  to  be  used  for  producing  arrow  shafts 100 

Figure  7.10 — Port-Orford-Cedar  being  cultivated  for  bough  production 101 

Figure  7.11— Number  of  jobs  associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar  1990  -  1997 102 

Figure  8.1 — Teresa  Gallager-Hill,  BLM  Realty  Specialist,  discussing  reciprocal 

right-of-way  and  road  use  agreements  on  a  public  tour  near  Williams,  Oregon 112 

Figure  9.1 — The  four  aspects  of  risk  assessment 127 

Figure  9.2 — The  relationships  of  strategy  to  the  risk,  effort,  and  acceptance  of 

implementing  that  strategy 129 

Figure  10.1 — Surfaced  roads  reduce  the  likelihood  of  spreading  Phytophthora  lateralis .   139 

Figure  10.2 — Reciprocal  Right  of  Way  Agreements 140 

Figure  10.3 — Road  closure  sign  145 

Figure  10.4 — Road  closed  to  prevent  the  spread  of  Phytophthora  lateralis 

(permanent  closure) 145 

Figure  10.5 — Road  closed  to  prevent  spread  of  Phytophthora  lateralis 

(temporary  closure) 146 

Figure  10.6 — Roadside  sanitation  treatment  to  help  prevent  the  spread  of 

Phytophthora  lateralis 147 

Figure  10.7 — Cleaning  rippers 149 

Figure  10.8 — Washing  equipment  to  remove  soil  potentially  infested  with 

Phytophthora  lateralis  150 


XI 


Figure  10.9 — Washing  a  log  truck  to  remove  soil  potentially  infested  with 

Phytophthora  lateralis 150 

Figure  10.10 — Vehicle  washing  station 151 

Figure  10.11 — Boots  are  cleaned  to  avoid  spreading  Phytophthora  lateralis 154 


Table  of  Tables 


Table  2.1 — Important  variables  in  gradient  analyses  which  describe  the  distribution 

of  Port-Orford-Cedar  by  ecoregion  and  subsection 9 

Table  2.2 — Significant  environmental  factors  affecting  Port-Orford-Cedar  by 

ecoregion/subsection 11 

Table  2.3— Number  of  species  by  layer  found  on  Port-Orford-Cedar  plots  in 

Oregon  and  California  13 

Table  2.4— Productivity  indices  for  26  California  Port-Orford-Cedar  plant  associations 

(Jimerson  and  Daniels  1994,  Jimerson  et  al.  2000) 25 

Table  2.5 — Snag  and  down  wood  characteristics  for  Oregon  Port-Orford-Cedar  plant 

associations  which  occur  on  ultramafic  soils 26 

Table  2.6 — Snag  and  down  wood  characteristics  for  Oregon  Port-Orford-Cedar  plant 

associations  which  occur  in  cool,  dry  environments 26 

Table  2.7 — Snag  and  down  wood  characteristics  for  Oregon  Port-Orford-Cedar  plant 

associations  that  are  codominant  with  western  hemlock 27 

Table  2.8— Snag  densities  (snags  per  acre)  in  Port-Orford-Cedar  Series  and  Tanoak- 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Subseries  in  California 27 

Table  2.9— Down  wood  densities  (pieces  per  acre)  in  Port-Orford-Cedar  Series  and 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-Cedar  Subseries  in  California 28 

Table  4.1— Approximate  percentages  of  acres  in  different  federal  land  allocations 

over  the  range  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  and  percentage  of  those  acres  inhabited  by 

Port-Orford-Cedar  that  are  infested  by  P.  lateralis  51 

Table  4.2— Port-Orford-Cedar  plant  communities  at  risk  (more  than  10  percent 

infested  by  P.  lateralis)  in  California  (Jimerson  et  al.  1999) 52 

Table  5.1 — Port-Orford-Cedar  population  samples  by  watershed  for  the  common 

garden  study  (ecological  model) 67 

Table  5.2 — Port-Orford-Cedar  population  samples  by  tentative  breeding  zones  for  the 

common  garden  study  (breeding  model) 67 

Table  5.3 — Description  of  location  and  seed  zones  for  Port-Orford-Cedar  breeding 

blocks  72 

Table  6.1 — Number  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  selections  for  breeding  from  initial 

resistance  screening 81 

Table  6.2— Percent  mortality  after  one  year  for  three  test  methods  for  six  of  44  open- 
pollinated  seedling  families  tested  in  2000 82 

Table  7.1— Port-Orford-Cedar  inventory  from  Forest  Service  and  Bureau  of  Land 

Management  lands 93 

Table  7.2 — Summary  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  timber  taxes  (1997  tax  year) 103 

Table  7.3— Annual  regional  economic  contribution  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  (1997  tax  year)  104 
Table  9.1— Factors  that  influence  risk  of  infection  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  by  P.  lateralis, 

their  level  of  risk  (high,  medium,  or  low),  and  our  ability  to  change  or  control  the 

level  of  risk  (high,  medium,  or  low) 131 

Table  D.l—  Analysis  of  variance  (ANOVA)  for  height  traits  for  watershed  and  breed 

zone  models    171 

Table  D.2 — Least  square  means  and  standard  errors  main  effects  and  some  interactions 

for  the  watershed  model  for  height  (in  centimeters)  traits 172 

Table  D.3 — Least  square  means  and  standard  errors  main  effects  and  some  interactions 

for  the  breed  zone  model  for  height  (in  centimeters)  traits   173 

Table  D.4 — Distribution  of  variance  components  (%)  for  height  traits  using  the 

watershed  model 174 

Table  D.5— Distribution  of  variance  components  (%)  for  height  traits  using  the  breed 
zone  model      174 


Xll 


Executive  Summary 


Executive  Summary 


This  assessment,  a  coordinated  effort  between  the  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior 
Bureau  of  Land  Management  (BLM)  and  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest 
Service,  describes  associated  ecological  factors,  pathology,  and  genetics  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  (Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana).  It  also  explores  social  and  economic  factors  that  may 
influence  potential  management  strategies  for  the  species  on  federal  lands. 

Port-Orford-cedar  is  a  valuable  tree  with  a  limited  natural  range  in  southwestern  Oregon 
and  northwestern  California.  Port-Orford-cedar  occurs  on  five  National  Forests,  three 
BLM  Districts,  one  National  Park,  and  one  National  Monument,  as  well  as  on  tribal,  state, 
county,  and  private  lands. 

Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  display  some  of  the  richest  and  most  varied 
shrub  and  herbaceous  plant  associations  in  the  region.  Eleven  rare  and  sensitive  plant 
species  are  found  exclusively  in  Port-Orford-cedar  associations.  Many  of  these  plant 
associations  in  the  southern  part  of  the  tree's  range  occur  in  very  restricted  areas,  mostly 
in  wetlands  or  riparian  areas,  where  the  impacts  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  can 
have  noteworthy  effects.  Port-Orford-cedar  can  contribute  a  high  percentage  of  stream 
shading.  Loss  of  this  ecosystem  function  can  detrimentally  impact  other  resources  such 
as  water  quality  and  fish  habitat. 

Port-Orford-cedar  is  affected  over  much  of  its  range  by  Phytophthora  lateralis,  a  virulent, 
non-native  root  pathogen  that  is  believed  to  have  been  introduced  into  the  host's  native 
range  in  the  early  1950s.  P.  lateralis  kills  Port-Orford-cedars  of  all  ages  that  are  growing 
on  sites  favorable  for  disease  development.  Once  an  area  becomes  infested,  it  is  difficult, 
if  not  impossible,  to  eradicate  the  pathogen. 

P.  lateralis  can  spread  rapidly  if  preventive  actions  are  not  taken  to  slow  or  stop  it.  Most 
spread  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  occurs  in  the  cool,  rainy  months  of  the  year, 
usually  from  October  1  through  May  31.  The  greatest  disease  impacts  are  encountered 
among  hosts  growing  in  wetlands  and  riparian  zones.  Port-Orford-cedars  growing  in 
upland  situations  often  escape  infection  even  when  the  pathogen  is  established  in  low- 
lying  areas  or  nearby  drainages. 

Approximately  91  percent  of  Forest  Service  and  BLM  land  within  the  range  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  in  Oregon  and  California  is  uninfested  with  P.  lateralis.  Within  the  Riparian 
Reserve  land  allocation,  it  is  estimated  that  87  percent  of  the  area  is  uninfested. 

Low  genetic  variability— measured  by  differences  in  survival,  growth,  and  vigor—has 
been  demonstrated  within  populations  growing  in  different  parts  of  the  tree's  range. 
Growth  differences  are  most  noteworthy  at  different  elevations  and  on  different  soil 
types.  Breeding  zones,  within  each  breeding  block,  based  on  elevation  bands  have  been 
delineated  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  site  adaptability  in  the  Port-Orford-cedar 
breeding  program. 

A  small  amount  of  natural  resistance  to  P.  lateralis  has  been  shown  to  exist  in  some  Port- 
Orford-cedar  populations  and  appears  to  be  heritable.  An  effort  is  underway  by  the 
federal  agencies  and  Oregon  State  University  to  further  identify  and  enhance  root  disease 
resistance  in  Port-Orford-cedar. 

A  variety  of  management  techniques  are  used  to  decrease  the  probability,  or  prevent  the 
spread,  of  P.  lateralis  in  existing  Port-Orford-cedar  stands  on  federally-administered  land. 
These  include:  planning  access  routes  and  timing  projects  to  minimize  the  likelihood  of 
P.  lateralis  spread;  vehicle  and  equipment  washing;  vehicle  exclusion;  temporary  road 


closures;  integrating  disease  treatment  with  road  design,  engineering  and  maintenance; 
roadside  sanitation;  using  care  in  water  source  selection  and  treatment;  educational 
efforts;  and  genetic  resistance  breeding. 

Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  may  involve  a  combination  of  disease 
management  techniques  that  reduce  the  probability  of  disease  spread  and  intensity  across 
a  landscape.  Major  factors  to  consider  with  root  disease  management  are  the  occurrence 
and  distribution  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  P.  lateralis  in  a  planning  area,  the  occurrence, 
locations  and  use  patterns  of  roads,  and  the  locations  of  streams  and  drainage  patterns. 

The  objective  of  this  document  is  to  provide  information  to  assist  managers  in 
maintaining  Port-Orford-cedar  throughout  its  range,  both  in  presence  and  ecological 
function. 


Chapter  1 
Introduction 


Authors:  John  T.  Kliejunas  and  Donald  L.  Rose  June  2001 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Chapter  1  —  Introduction 

Port-Orford-cedar  (Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana  [A.  Murr.]  Pari.)  is  an  ecologically  and 
economically  important  tree  species.  Its  natural  range  is  geographically  limited  to 
southwestern  Oregon  and  northwestern  California,  but  within  that  area,  it  occupies  a 
broad  environmental  range  (fig.  1.1).  Port-Orford-cedar  can  be  an  important  component 
of  the  riparian  community  providing  stability  and  shading.  It  can  be  found  on  ultramafic 
soils  as  well  as  non-ultramafic  soils.  Top  quality  Port-Orford-cedar  logs  have  been 
valued  as  high  as  $12,000  per  thousand  board  feet.  Some  of  the  properties  of  the  wood 
that  make  it  noteworthy  are  its  precise  machining  capability,  decay  resistance,  resistance 
to  chemical  corrosion,  and  aromatic  quality.  It  is  particularly  prized  in  Japan. 

Port-Orford-cedar  is  affected  by  an  exotic  root  pathogen,  Phytophthora  lateralis  (fig. 
1.2)  (Tucker  and  Milbrath),  which  was  first  documented  in  a  nursery  near  Seattle, 
Washington,  in  1923.  The  pathogen  is  believed  to  have  spread  south  via  infected  nursery 
stock  and  infested  soil,  and  was  first  reported  in  the  natural  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in 
1952  near  Coos  Bay,  Oregon.  By  1960,  infected  trees  were  found  on  the  Siskiyou  National 
Forest,  and  surveys  in  1964, 1974, 1983  and  1986  showed  increasing  levels  of  infestation 
and  tree  mortality.  Infected  trees  were  first  identified  in  California  in  1980.  The  pathogen 
now  infects  Port-Orford-cedar  on  about  nine  percent  of  the  acreage  of  federally- 
administered  lands  within  the  range  of  the  species.  Most  of  this  acreage  is  on  sites  of 
high  risk  to  spread  the  pathogen,  i.e.,  along  streams  and  roads. 

In  the  late  1980s  and  early  1990s,  public  awareness  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  the  root 
disease  affecting  it  reached  a  high  level.  In  response  to  public  interest  and  the  agencies' 
own  concerns,  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service  and  U.S.  Department 
of  the  Interior  Bureau  of  Land  Management  (BLM)  greatly  increased  their  efforts  to 

conserve  Port-Orford-cedar 
and  reduce  the  occurrence  of 
P.  lateralis. 

In  1985,  Zobal  et  al.  produced 
a  monograph,  Ecology, 
Pathology,  and  Management 
of  Port-Orford-Cedar,  which 
reviewed  the  then  current 
information  on  distribution, 
physiology,  genetics, 
autecology,  and  pathology 
of  Port-Orford-Cedar.  They 
also  proposed  management 
options  to  limit  the  impacts 
of  P.  lateralis. 

This  range-wide  assessment 
is  intended  to  supplement 
the  information  Zobel  et 
al.  (1985)  presented.  It 
focuses  on  the  status  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  on  federal 
lands  throughout  the  range 
of  the  species.  Chapter  2, 
Ecological  Factors  Associated 
with  Port-Orford-cedar, 
describes  the  distribution 

Figure  1.1 — Dense 
understory  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  near  Coos  Bay,  Oregon 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


of  Port-Orford-cedar,  as  well  as  the  geographic  units  and  the  broad  climatic  regimes  in 
which  it  occurs.  It  also  describes  the  high  diversity  of  plant  associations  that  make  up  the 
Port-Orford-cedar  plant  series,  and  lists  some  of  the  endemic,  rare  or  unique  plants  that 
grow  in  association  with  it.  Chapter  3  outlines  the  biology  of  the  pathogen,  P.  lateralis. 
The  impact  of  P.  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-cedar  is  summarized  in  Chapter  4.  It  shows 
disease  locations  over  time  and  rates  of  spread  at  local  and  landscape  scales.  Chapter 
5  describes  the  genetic  variability  of  Port-Orford-cedar  across  its  range  and  the  tests 
for  genetic  differentiation.  Developing  resistant  genotypes  of  Port-Orford-cedar  is  an 
important  strategy  in  conserving  the  species  in  its  natural  range.  Chapter  6  describes  the 
resistance-screening  program  that  allows  selection  of  resistant  genotypes  and  how  they 
may  be  propagated. 

Chapter  7  discusses  the  economics  of  the  species  and  compares  domestic  and  imported 
volumes  and  values.  Chapter  8  presents  the  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar  particularly  to 
Native  American  and  Asian  peoples.  It  includes  two  examples  of  local  community  or 
public  involvement  in  Port-Orford-cedar  management.  Chapter  9  shows  the  components 
of  risk  analysis  and  discusses  how  such  analyses  may  be  used  in  management  decisions. 
Management  techniques  and  challenges  are  described  in  Chapter  10. 

The  objectives  of  this  document  are  to  assemble  the  known  scientific  information  on  Port- 
Orford-cedar  and  P.  lateralis  for  federal  lands  since  Zobel  et  al.  (1985)  and  review  current 
societal  values  and  associated  considerations  for  management  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 

This  assessment  is  not  a  decision  document.  It  contains  information  that  could  be  used 
to  guide  future  supplements  or  revisions  of  Forest  Service  or  BLM  management  plans.  If 
new  plans  are  developed  or  current  plans  revised,  public  comment  will  occur  during  the 
process  as  required  by  the  National  Environmental  Policy  Act.  Appendix  A  shows  the 
relationship  of  this  document  to  other  legal  documents  and  authorities. 


Literature  Cited 


Zobel,  D.B.;  Roth,  L.F.;  Hawk,  G.M.  1985.  Ecology,  pathology,  and  management  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  (Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana).  General  Technical  Report  PNW-184.  Portland, 
OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  161  p. 


Figure  1.2 — Infected  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Chapter  2 

Ecological  Factors 

Associated  with 

Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 7 

Distribution 9 

Ecoregion  and  Subsection  Descriptions 10 

Northern  Coast 10 

North  Inland 11 

Mid-Coast 11 

Mid-Range 12 

East  Disjunct  California 12 

Southern  Range 12 

Diversity 13 

Species  Diversity 13 

Plant  Series  and  Plant  Association  Diversity 13 

Productivity  Indices 24 

Snags  and  Down  Wood  -  California 25 

Snags 25 

Down  Wood 27 

Function  in  Riparian  Systems 29 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Plant  Associations  with  Unique  Species  and  Regional 

Endemic,  Rare  or  Sensitive  Plants 30 

Literature  Cited 31 


Authors:  Thomas  M.  Jimerson,  Diane  E.  White,  Thomas  Atzet,  Christopher  S.  Park, 
Elizabeth  A.  McGee,  Donald  L.  Rose,  Lisa  D.  Hoover  and  Maria  T  Ulloa 


June  2001 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 


Port-Orford-cedar  is  found  from  southwestern  Oregon  to  northwestern  California, 
primarily  in  the  Coast  Ranges  and  Siskiyou  and  Klamath  Mountains,  with  a  small 
disjunct  population  in  the  Scott  Mountains  of  California  (fig.  2.1). 

Although  it  has  a  narrow  geographic  distribution,  it  occupies  many  different 
environments.  It  is  found  at  elevations  from  sea  level  to  6,400  feet.  It  may  be  found 
in  glacial  basins,  along  stream  sides,  on  terraces,  and  on  mountain  side-slopes  from 
lower  to  upper  one-third  slope  positions.  Soils  where  Port-Orford-cedar  is  found  are 
derived  from  many  parent  materials,  including  sandstone,  schist,  phyllite,  granite, 
diorite,  gabbro,  serpentine,  peridotite,  and  volcanics.  They  are  primarily  Entisols, 
Inceptisols,  Alfisols  and  Ultisols  included  in  the  mesic  and  frigid  temperature  regimes. 
Port-Orford-cedar  shows  adaptability  to  a  wide  range  of  summer  evapo-transpiration 
stress,  from  very  high  humidities  along  the  coast  to  very  low  summer  humidities  inland. 
The  great  ecological  amplitude  of  Port-Orford-cedar  is  believed  to  reflect  a  geographic 
concentration  of  genetically  based  characteristics  that  developed  in  a  larger  geographic 
range  that  included  parts  of  Idaho,  Montana,  California,  Oregon,  and  extended  as  far  east 
as  Nebraska,  10  to  52  million  years  ago  (Edwards  1983). 


Range  of  Port-Orford-cedar 


/V  Highway 

*£^  CNtes 

■B  Port-C-rto«'<J-c*<*»r 

I""* 1  Stat*  lln« 


OoM  tttiacilt 


P&cific 
Ocean 


m  2*2000 


Figure  2.1 — The  native  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  P or t-Or ford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  2.2 — The  world's  largest  Port- 
Orford-cedar  growing  near  Powers, 
Oregon 


Figure  2.3 — The  world's  largest  Port-Orford-cedar  growing  near  Powers,  Oregon 


Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  characterize  the  broad  range  of  habitats  in  which 
Port-Orford-cedar  is  found.  These  plant  communities  display  some  of  the  richest  plant 
species  diversity  of  all  forest  types  in  the  region  (Jimerson  and  Creasy  1991). 

Port-Orford-cedar  can  be  found  with  a  variety  of  species  with  differing  ecological 
requirements.  These  species  change  across  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  For  instance, 
in  the  northwestern  portion  of  the  range,  Port-Orford-cedar  is  found  in  association  with 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Qrford-Cedar 

western  hemlock  (Tsuga  heterophylla  [Raf.]  Sarg.),  in  the  southwest  with  coastal  redwood 
(Sequoia  sempervirens  [D.  Don]  Endl.)  and  tanoak  (Lithocarpus  densiflora  [H.  &  A.]  Rehd.), 
in  the  central  portion  with  Douglas-fir  (Pseudotsuga  menziesii  [Mirb.J  Franco.),  and  at 
higher  elevations  in  the  eastern  portion  of  its  range  with  white  fir  (Abies  concolor  [Gord.  & 
Glend.]  Lindl.),  western  white  pine  (Pinus  monticola  DougL),  Shasta  red  fir  (Abies  magnifica 
var.  shastensis)  and  mountain  hemlock  (Tsuga  mertensiana  [Bong.]  Carr.).  Port-Orford- 
cedar  has  been  noted  as  a  component  of  more  than  88  plant  associations  in  Oregon  and 
California  (Atzet  et  al.  1996,  Jimerson  and  Daniel  1994,  Jimerson  et  al.  1995,  Jimerson  et 
al.  1996,  Jimerson  and  Creasy  1997,  Jimerson  et  al.  2000). 


The  wide  ecological  amplitude  of  Port-Orford-cedar  is  also  reflected  in  the  climatic 
diversity  of  the  ecoregions  and  subsections  in  which  it  is  distributed.  These  ecological 
units  are  defined  based  on  biotic  and  environmental  factors  that  directly  affect  ecosystem 
function  (McNab  and  Avers  1994). 


Distribution 


Overall,  the  ecological  units  with  unique  plant  associations  are  in  the  cooler,  wetter 
(more  northern)  environments  (Mid-Coastal  Sedimentary  and  Southern  Oregon 
Coastal  Mountains),  the  inland  (Inland  Siskiyous/ Siskiyou  Mountains)  or  inland,  high 
elevation  environments  (Upper  Scotts  Mountains).  Gradient  analyses  showed  different 
environmental  variables  were  important  in  describing  the  distribution  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  between  the  different  ecoregions  and  subsections  (table  2.1). 


Table  2.1 — Important  variables  in  gradient  analyses  which  describe  the  distribution  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  by  ecoregion  and  subsection7 


Ecoregion/Subsection 


Axis  1  Variable 


Axis  2  Variable 


Northern  Coast 

Mid-Coastal  Sedimentary 
Southern  Oregon  Coastal 

North  Inland 

Inland  Siskiyous 
Siskiyou  Mountains 

Mid-Coast 

Coastal  Siskiyous 

Mid-Range 

Serpentine  Siskiyous 
Gasquet  Mountain  Ultramafics 

Western  Jurassic 

East  Disjunct  California 

Eastern  Klamath  Mountains 
Lower  Scott  Mountains 
Upper  Scott  Mountains 

Southern  Range 

Eastern  Franciscan 

Pelletreau  Ridge 
Rattlesnake  Creek 


Ultramafic  parent  material 
Elevation 


Elevation 
Macroposition 


Ultramafic  parent  material 
Surface  coarse  fragments 


Distance  to  ocean 

Surface  rock 

Ultramafic  parent  material 

Ultramafic  parent  material 
Macroposition 

Elevation 

Moisture  stress 

Mean  annual  temperature 

Microposition 


Not  analyzed 

Precipitation 
Moisture  stress 
Metamorphic  parent  material 
Ultramafics 


Metamorphic  rock 
Microposition 


Surface  coarse  fragments 
Mean  annual  temperature 


Elevation 


Aspect 

Direct  solar  radiation 


Elevation 
Microposition 


1  Jimerson,  T.M.  1999.  Personal  communication.  Ecologist,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest,  1330  Bayshore  Way,  Eureka,  CA  95501 . 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Two  types  of  ecological  units  were  used  to  describe  the  distribution  of  Port-Orford-cedar, 
level  IV  ecoregions  in  Oregon  (USEPA 1998)  and  subsections  in  California  (Miles  and 
Goudey  1997).  The  ecological  subsections  are  the  lowest  division  of  regional  ecosystems 
mapped  in  California  and  the  level  IV  ecoregions  are  the  lowest  division  of  ecoregions 
mapped  in  Oregon.  Ecoregions  and  subsections  are  configured  and  delineated 
differently  because  they  are  based  on  two  different  methods  of  mapping  ecosystems.  The 
main  difference  between  these  two  approaches  is  that  land  use  or  human  disturbance  is 
used  as  a  factor  in  separating  ecoregions,  while  subsections  are  separated  by  differences 
in  management  prescriptions.  The  ecoregions  and  subsections  are  shown  in  figure  2.4 
and  characterized  in  table  2.2. 


Ecoregion  and  Subsection  Descriptions 


Northern  Coast 


The  Mid-Coastal  Sedimentary  and  Southern  Oregon  Coastal  Mountains — These 
ecoregions  are  part  of  the  Oregon  Coast  Range.  This  is  an  area  of  low  mountains 
with  high  rainfall  and  dense  coniferous  forests.  It  has  moderately  sloping,  dissected 
mountains  and  sinuous  streams.  The  most  important  characteristic  in  terms  of  species 
composition  is  the  occurrence  of  western  hemlock  as  a  dominant  or  codominant  species. 
Ten  plant  associations  with  Port-Orford-cedar  were  identified  in  these  ecoregions,  and 
five  were  found  only  in  these  ecoregions. 


Ecoregions  /Subsections  wititi  Part-Orfcard-cedar 


4  !2r 


CtiZSttii  Wiumife; 


5**i>r«a£*-. 
M4UJitt£u    , 


is  y  ? 
IfJ  V 


!.. 


r?t?. 


,-.  Sfft 
'ft  \  *J?unEi(ra. 


W  att&a  Sit/Til  f'j-  i 

,\  Tat  s  J^yti  %-r<*  • 

Swept  •„  -r?  sf-l  '"i    {>>    •<"' 


/jo^-Sir  \      v?s     ******  ^>- 


Srtj.     \  '■-. 

ffirtniWitiV^ 

■tftft 

,3 

y, 

J        j-«. 

-^    CJwJ. 

\w^ 

Jp 

t»    W 

nw   \ 

J 

i 

% 

1 

> 

-A 

Figure  2.4 — Ecoregions  and  subsections  with 
Port-Orford-cedar  occurrence 


10 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Table  2.2 — Significant  environmental  factors  affecting  Port-Orford-cedar  by  ecoregion/ 
subsection 


Mean 

Mean 

Distance 

July 

Jan. 

Area 

Elevation 

Precipi-tation. 

to  Ocean 

Temp. 

Temp. 

Predominant 

Ecoregion/Subsection 

(acres) 

(feet) 

(inches) 

(miles) 

(F.) 

(F.) 

Parent  Material 

Mid-Coastal 
Sedimentary 

2,303,227 

300-2000 

60-130 

3-45 

48-78 

32-48 

siltstone 
sandstone 

Southern  Oregon 
Coastal  Mountains 

443,116 

0-3400 

70-140 

0-28 

52-76 

36-52 

complex 

Coastal  Siskiyous 

545,604 

1000-4800 

70-140 

7-30 

50-76 

38-50 

conglomerate  w/ 
sandstone 

Eastern  Franciscan 

1,251,951 

1200-8092 

40-120 

data  gap 

55 

35 

metaclastic  rocks 

Serpentine  Siskiyous/ 

Gasquet  Mountain 

400,980 

200-4800 

45-140 

6-45 

57 

46 

ultramafic 

Ultramafics 

Western  Jurassic 

data  gap 

250-4000 

50-120 

7-45 

57 

45 

ultramafic 
sedimentary 

Inland  Siskiyous/ 
Siskiyou  Mountains 

1,862,497 

1000-7309 

35-100 

13-57 

53 

40 

metasedimentary 

peridotite 

granitics 

Pelletreau  Ridge 

73,915 

1500-5000 

60-80 

20-25 

54 

45 

sedimentary 

Rattlesnake  Creek 

312,703 

400-5881 

40-60 

20-25 

57 

45 

metavolcanic 

Eastern  Klamath 

data  gap 

1950-3000 

70 

84 

56 

42 

metavolcanic 
metasedimentary 

Lower  Scott  Mountains 

127,297 

1500-5000 

40-60 

60-90 

55 

45 

ultramafic 
granitic 

Upper  Scott  Mountains 

389,795 

4000-9025 

30-70 

60-90 

45 

30 

ultramafic 
granitic 

North  Inland 


Inland  Siskiyous  and  Siskiyou  Mountains — This  ecoregion  and  subsection  has  higher, 
steeper  terrain  than  the  other  ecoregions  and  subsections.  It  has  a  high  diversity  of 
conditions,  which  is  reflected  in  the  vegetation.  The  vegetation  is  dominated  by  the 
Douglas-fir  Series  at  low  elevations,  Jeffrey  Pine  Series  on  ultramafic  soils,  and  White  Fir 
and  Red  Fir  Series  at  higher  elevations.  Sixty-two  plant  associations  containing  Port- 
Orford-cedar  were  identified  in  this  ecoregion  and  subsection,  and  many  are  exclusive  or 
have  their  greatest  extent  here. 


Mid-Coast 


The  Coastal  Siskiyous — The  Coastal  Siskiyous  Ecoregion  is  located  in  Oregon  and  is  an 
area  with  highly  dissected  mountains  and  high  gradient  streams,  as  well  as  a  few,  small, 
alpine  glacial  lakes.  The  climate  is  wetter  with  more  maritime  influence  than  elsewhere 
in  the  Klamath  Mountains  bioregion.  This  area  has  tanoak,  Douglas-fir,  and  some 
Port-Orford-cedar.  Western  hemlock  is  not  a  dominant  overstory  species.  Nine  plant 
associations  were  identified  in  this  ecoregion  that  contain  Port-Orford-cedar,  with  a  high 
frequency  of  plant  associations  on  serpentine  soils. 


11 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Mid-Range 


The  Serpentine  Siskiyous/Gasquet  Mountain  Ultramafics — This  ecoregion  and 
subsection  is  dominated  by  the  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries  (Port-Orford-cedar 
is  codominant  with  tanoak).  In  Oregon,  the  White  Fir  Series  and  the  Port-Orford-cedar- 
White  Fir  Subseries  are  fairly  common  and  occur  at  relatively  high  elevations  (up  to  4800 
feet)  and  a  long  distance  inland  (up  to  45  miles).  The  Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir  and 
Port-Orford-cedar- Western  White  Pine  Subseries  are  more  common  in  California,  the 
latter  being  correlated  with  ultramafic  rock. 

The  Western  Jurassic — Marine  air  moderates  temperatures  in  the  western  portion  of  this 
subsection  creating  a  temperate  to  humid  climate.  The  Douglas-fir  and  Tanoak  Series 
dominate  this  subsection.  Twenty-two  plant  associations  containing  Port-Orford-cedar 
are  described  in  this  subsection,  none  are  found  only  here.  This  subsection  has  the 
second  highest  amount  of  Port-Orford-cedar  of  all  subsections  in  Northern  California. 


East  Disjunct  California 


Eastern  Klamath  Mountains — This  subsection  is  located  on  the  farthest  southeastern 
corner  of  the  Klamath  Mountains.  It  has  two  plant  associations  with  Port-Orford-cedar; 
neither  is  unique  to  this  subsection. 

Lower  Scott  Mountains — This  subsection  comprises  the  low  elevation  portion  of  the 
Eastern  Klamath  geologic  belt  of  the  Klamath  Mountains.  Ultramafic  rocks  of  the  Trinity 
Terrane  and  intrusions  of  granitic  rocks  dominate  the  geology  of  this  area.  The  Jeffrey 
Pine,  Ponderosa  Pine,  White  Fir,  and  Douglas-fir  Series  are  the  dominant  vegetation  in 
this  subsection.  Five  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  are  present. 

Upper  Scott  Mountains — This  subsection  comprises  the  high  elevation  portion  of  the 
Eastern  Klamath  geologic  belt  of  the  Klamath  Mountains.  The  geology  is  the  same  as  the 
Lower  Scott  Mountains  Subsection.  Thirteen  plant  associations  with  Port-Orford-cedar 
are  found  here,  seven  are  unique  to  this  subsection,  and  three  additional  Port-Orford- 
cedar  plant  associations  are  predominantly  found  here. 


Southern  Range 


The  Eastern  Franciscan — The  Eastern  Franciscan  Subsection  represents  the  high 
elevation  portion  of  the  northern  California  Coast  Ranges.  There  are  16  Port-Orford- 
cedar  plant  associations  in  this  subsection.  None  of  the  plant  associations  are  unique 
to  the  subsection,  and  most  are  extensions  of  what  is  found  in  the  Gasquet  Mountain 
Ultramafics,  Western  Jurassic,  and  Siskiyou  Mountain  subsections. 

Pelletreau  Ridge — This  subsection  is  a  narrow,  arcuate  strip  of  land  along  the  southwest 
edge  of  the  Klamath  Mountains.  Port-Orford-cedar  stands  here  are  20  miles  south  and  50 
miles  west  of  the  nearest  other  stands  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  although  there  are  no  unique 
plant  associations  here.  The  vegetation  in  this  region  is  dominated  by  Douglas-fir  and 
Tanoak  Series,  with  White  Fir  Series  at  higher  elevations  (Miles  and  Goudey  1997). 

Rattlesnake  Creek — This  is  also  an  arcuate  subsection  that  is  within  the  Western 
Paleozoic  and  Triassic  belts  of  the  Klamath  Mountains.  The  Douglas-fir,  White  Fir,  and 
Ponderosa  Pine  Series  dominate  this  subsection,  with  Jeffrey  Pine  Series  on  serpentinized 
peridotite  (Miles  and  Goudey  1997).  This  subsection  has  a  very  small  amount  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar.  There  are  no  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  that  are  unique  or  reach 
their  greatest  extent  here. 


12 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Diversity 

Species  Diversity 


Species  diversity  within  Port-Orford-cedar  stands  is  exemplified  by  the  high  number  of 
species  found  per  layer  (table  2.3) 

In  the  overstory  tree  layer  alone,  29  species  were  identified.  The  shrub  layer  included 
93  species,  and  the  forb  layer  446  species.  Members  of  the  tree  and  shrub  layers  were 
considered  indicator  species  for  environmental  change.  Species  found  in  the  shrub 
and  forb  layers  help  define  the  major  and  minor  gradients  and  are  used  in  the  plant 
association  classifications. 

This  high  species  diversity  is  typified  by  the  wide  ecological  gradients  in  which  Port- 
Orford-cedar  and  its  associated  species  are  found.  A  gradient  analysis,  displayed  in 
figure  2.5,  shows  the  first  and  most  prominent  gradient  (axis  1)  is  most  highly  correlated 
with  elevation  (r  =  0.93).  This  was  evidenced  by  mountain  hemlock  occurring  on  the 
extreme  negative  side  of  the  axis  and  coast  redwood  on  the  extreme  positive  side.  The 
X  coordinate  may  also  be  thought  of  as  distance  to  the  ocean  (r  =  -0.54),  December 
minimum  temperature  (r  =  0.69),  mean  annual  temperature  (r  =  0.61),  indirect  solar 
radiation  (r  =  0.49),  and  sedimentary  rock  (r  =  0.33).  Distance  to  the  ocean  incorporates  a 
host  of  environmental  factors  including  temperature  extremes,  humidity  and  fog. 

Axis  2  was  most  highly  correlated  with  ultramafic  rock  (r  =  -0.32)  and  microposition 
(r  =  0.30).  These  graphics  demonstrate  the  wide  environmental  gradient  included  within 
the  Port-Orford-cedar  communities  and  are  assumed,  based  on  the  work  of  Millar  et  al. 
(1991)  using  allozyme  research,  to  represent  genetic  diversity.  The  species  depicted  in 
the  figures  help  to  define  the  major  environmental  gradients  used  to  describe  vegetation 
series  and  subseries. 

Plant  Series  and  Plant  Association  Diversity 

The  wide  ecological  amplitude  of  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Series  is  shown  in  figure  2.6.  It 
occurs  over  similar  environmental  ranges  as  the  Douglas-fir,  White  Fir,  Jeffrey  Pine,  and 
Western  White  Pine  Series  and  in  portions  of  the  environmental  range  of  the  Tanoak  and 
Western  Hemlock  Series  (figs.  2.7  and  2.8). 


Table  2.3 — Number  of  species  by  layer  found  on  Port-Orford-cedar  plots 
in  Oregon  and  California 

(n  =  1076  plots) 


Layer 


Number  of  Species 


Overstory  trees 

Understory  trees 

Shrubs 

Forbs 

Grasses 


29 

32 
93 
446 
44 


13 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  2.5 — The  relationship  of  species  commonly  found  in  association  with 
Port-Orford-cedar 


Multivariate  statistical  analyses  of  data  from  plots  in  Oregon  and  California  from  the 
Port-Orford-cedar  Series  have  resulted  in  a  classification  with  43  plant  associations, 
eight  from  Oregon  and  35  from  California  (Atzet  et  al.  1996,  Jimerson  and  Daniel  1994, 
Jimerson,  et  al.  2000).  The  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries  is  made  up  of  13  plant 
associations  with  moderate  to  high  amounts  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Thirty-two  additional 
plant  associations  with  Port-Orford-cedar  occur  in  other  plant  series  (Appendix  B). 


Figure  2.6 — The  relationship  of  plant  series  to  environmental  factors 


14 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Figure  2.7 — Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Herb  plant  association 


Figure  2.8 — The  Port-Orford-cedar- Western  White  Pine/California  Pitcher  Plant 
plant  association 


15 


A  Range- Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  occur  in  environments  where  Port-Orford-cedar 
is  competitive  relative  to  other  tree  species.  The  overall  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar, 
however,  includes  plant  associations  from  other  plant  series:  western  hemlock,  Douglas- 
fir,  Jeffrey  pine,  tanoak  and  white  fir.  The  species  itself  is  more  widely  distributed  than 
would  be  suggested  by  examining  only  the  series  distribution.  Appendix  B  shows  plant 
associations  that  contain  significant  amounts  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  where  they  occur. 

Some  Port-Orford-cedar  Series  plant  associations  are  described  below. 

In  Oregon,  two  plant  associations  are  described  that  occur  on  serpentine  soils. 

CHLA/QUVA/XETE 

Port-Orford-cedar  /  Huckleberry  Oak /  Beargrass 

Elevation  mean:  4150  feet 

Aspect:  primarily  northwest 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Douglas-fir,  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir  and  western  white  pine 

Shrubs:  huckleberry  oak 

Herb  cover:  18  percent 

CHLA/LOHI/FESTU 

Port-Orford-cedar /Hairy  Honeysuckle /Fescue 

Elevation  mean:  1690  feet 

Aspect:  primarily  southwest 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  sugar  pine,  Jeffrey  pine,  and 

occasionally  California  black  oak 

Shrubs:  hairy  honeysuckle  and  western  azalea 

Herb  cover:  59  percent 

Two  plant  associations  are  found  in  cool,  dry  environments,  towards  the  east  side  of  the 
range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  Oregon. 

CHLA-ABCO/BENE2 

Port-Orford-cedar- White  Fir /Dwarf  Oregon-grape 

Elevation  mean:  4165  feet 

Aspect:  all  aspects 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir 

Shrubs:  dwarf  Oregon-grape  and  bald  hip  rose 

Herb  cover:  27  to  32  percent 

CHLA-LIDE3/GASH 

Port-Orf  ord-cedar-Tanoak  /  Salal 

Elevation  mean:  3330  feet 

Aspect:  all  aspects 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  tanoak,  Douglas-fir,  and  occasionally  white  fir 

Shrubs:  salal 

Herb  cover:  11  percent 

Two  Oregon  plant  associations  have  western  hemlock  as  a  co-dominant  tree  species. 
These  are  on  the  wet  end  of  the  environmental  gradient  for  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Series 
in  Oregon. 


16 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


CHLA-TSHE/POMU 

Port-Orford-cedar-  Western  Hemlock/Swordfern 

Elevation  mean:  1810  feet 

Aspect:  all  aspects 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  western  hemlock,  Douglas-fir,  and  tanoak 

Shrubs:  Salal,  Oregon-grape,  and  red  huckleberry 

Herb  cover:  14  percent 

CHLA-TSHE/LEDA 

Port-Orford-cedar- Western  Hemlock/Sierra-Laurel 

Elevation  mean:  3700  feet 

Aspect:  generally  west 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  often  western  hemlock  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  western  hemlock 

Shrubs:  Sierra  laurel  and  salal,  often  Pacific  rhododendron  and  red  huckleberry 

Herb  cover:  5  percent 

Two  additional  plant  associations  are  found  in  Oregon. 

CHLA/VAOV2/POMU 

Port-Orford-cedar /Evergreen  Huckleberry /Western  Swordfern 

Elevation  mean:  265  feet 

Aspect:  generally  north 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  often  western  hemlock 

Shrubs:  Often  evergreen  huckleberry,  salmonberry,  red  huckleberry,  Pacific 

rhododendron,  dwarf  Oregon-grape 

Herb  cover:  very  high 

CHLA/RHMA3-GASH 

Port-Orford-cedar/Pacific  Rhododendron-Salal 

Elevation  mean:  1834  feet 

Aspect:  primarily  north 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir,  often  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  often  tanoak 

Shrubs:  often  Pacific  rhododendron,  salal,  Oregon-grape 

Herb  cover:  10  percent 

California.  There  are  35  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  in  northern  California 
(Jimerson  and  Daniel  1994,  Jimerson  and  DeNitto  2000),  21  from  northwestern  California 
and  the  remainder  from  the  Trinity  and  Sacramento  River  drainages. 

CHLA/GASH 

Port-Orford-cedar  /  Salal 

Elevation  range:  2800  to  3740  feet 

Aspect:  north 

Overstory:  Douglas-fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  often  tanoak 

Shrubs:  salal 

Herb  cover:  11  percent 

Grass  cover:  1  percent 

CHLA/RHMA3-GASH 

Port-Orford-cedar/Pacific  Rhododendron-Salal 
Elevation  range:  2700  to  3600  feet 
Aspect:  northwest  to  northeast 

17 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Soils:  may  be  derived  from  serpentine  parent  rock 
Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  frequently  chinquapin 
Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  occasionally  tanoak  and  chinquapin 
Shrubs:  Pacific  rhododendron  and  red  huckleberry,  frequently  salal 
Forb  cover:  8  percent 

CHLA/RHOC 

Port-Orford-cedar  /  Western  Azalea 

Elevation  range:  2500  to  3940  feet 

Aspect:  northeast 

Soils:  derived  from  peridotite  and  serpentine 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  tanoak  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  Western  azalea,  frequently  red  huckleberry  and  trailing  blackberry 

Forb  cover:  6  percent 

Grass  cover:  2  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/QUVA 

Port-Orford-cedar- White  Fir  /Huckleberry  Oak 

Elevation  range:  2980  to  4620  feet 

Aspect:  northeast  and  west 

Soils:  derived  from  peridotite,  greenstone,  and  serpentine 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  white  fir,  frequently  sugar  pine 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir,  frequently  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  Huckleberry  oak 

Forb  cover:  14  percent 

CHLA-ABCO-PIM03/QUVA 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir-Western  White  Pine/  Huckleberry  Oak 

Elevation  range:  4360  to  5180  feet 

Aspect:  northwest 

Soils:  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  white  fir,  western  white  pine 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir 

Shrubs:  Huckleberry  oak,  frequently  pinemat  manzanita,  Sadler  oak,  wild  rose 

Forb  cover:  8  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/RHOC 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/ Western  Azalea 

Elevation  range:  3740  to  4320  feet 

Aspect:  northeast  and  south 

Soils:  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  white  fir 

Understory  trees:  white  fir,  Port-Orford-cedar 

Shrubs:  western  azalea,  frequently  huckleberry  oak  and  trailing  blackberry 

Forb  cover:  6  percent 

Grass  cover:  1  percent 

CHLA-ABCO//Herb 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/  /Herb 

Elevation  range:  3600  to  4540  feet 

Aspect:  northwest,  northeast,  southwest 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  white  fir  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir  are  frequent 

Shrubs:  variable;  trailing  blackberry,  wild  rose,  hazelnut,  and  Sadler  oak  may  be  present 

Forb  cover:  13  percent 


18 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 

CHLA-ABCO/QUSA 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Sadler  Oak 

Elevation  range:  3220  to  4360  feet 

Aspect:  northwest  and  northeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir,  frequently  white  fir 

Understory  trees:  frequently  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  Sadler  oak,  frequently  red  huckleberry,  dwarf  Oregon-grape,  Oregon  boxwood 

Forb  cover:  22  percent 

CHLA-ABMAS/QUSA-VAME 

Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Fir/Sadler  Oak-Thinleaf  Huckleberry 

Elevation  range:  4400  to  5270  feet 

Aspect:  north 

Soils:  occasionally  soils  derived  from  peridotite  parent  rock 

Overstory:  white  fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  red  fir  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  red  fir  and  white  fir 

Shrubs:  Sadler  oak,  frequently  thin-leaved  huckleberry  and  dwarf  Oregon-grape 

Forb  cover:  23  percent 

CHLA-PSME/QUVA 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir/Huckleberry  Oak 

Elevation  range:  2520  to  3720  feet 

Aspect:  northwest  and  east 

Soils:  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir,  frequently  sugar  pine 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  huckleberry  oak,  frequently  red  huckleberry 

Forb  cover:  9  percent 

CHLA-PIM03/QUVA 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine /Huckleberry  Oak 

Elevation  range:  1500  to  3840  feet 

Aspect:  east  and  west 

Soils:  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir  and  western  white  pine 

Understory  trees:  western  white  pine,  frequently  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  huckleberry  oak,  frequently  red  huckleberry,  occasionally  dwarf  tanoak  and 

boxleaf  maple 

Forb  cover:  14  percent 

Grass  cover:  4  percent 

CHLA-LIDE3/ALRH 

Port-Orford-cedar-Incense  cedar- White  Alder 

Elevation  range:  3220  to  3390  feet 

Aspect:  southeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir  and  white  alder 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar 

Forb  cover:  3  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/ALSI2 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  fir/Sitka  alder 

Elevation  range:  3920  to  5050  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  west  and  east 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir,  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir,  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  Sitka  alder,  Sadler  oak,  wood  rose 

Forb  cover:  33  percent 

Grass  cover:  5  percent 

r  19 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


CHLA-PIM03/RH0C-LIDEE-LEGL1 

Port-Orford-cedar-  Western  white  pine /Western  azalea-Dwarf  tanbark-Labrador  tea 

Elevation  range:  1320  to  3480  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  southeast  and  west 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  western  white  pine,  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  western  white  pine,  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  western  azalea,  dwarf  tanbark,  and  western  Labrador  tea 

Forb  cover:  4  percent 

Grass  cover:  11  percent 

CHLA-PIM03/LEGLl/DACA2//Coastal 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  white  pine/Labrador  tea/California  pitcher  plant/ /Coastal 

Elevation  range:  550  to  3660  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  southwest 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  western  white  pine 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  western  white  pine 

Shrubs:  western  Labrador  tea,  western  azalea,  and  dwarf  tanbark 

Forb  cover:  15  percent 

Grass  cover:  25  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/ACCI 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  fir/Vine  maple 

Elevation  range:  2750  to  4420  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  north 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir,  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  white  fir,  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  vine  maple  and  dwarf  Oregon-grape 

Forb  cover:  36  percent 

Grass  cover:  1  percent 

CHLA-ABMAS-PIBR/QUSA-QUVA 

Port-Orford-cedar-Shasta  red  fir-Brewer's  spruce /Sadler  oak-Huckleberry  oak 

Elevation  range:  4850  to  5500  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  northwest  and  northeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  Brewer's  spruce 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  Brewer's  spruce 

Shrubs:  huckleberry  oak,  Sadler  oak,  thinleaf  huckleberry 

Forb  cover:  12  percent 

Grass  cover:  1  percent 

CHLA-ABMAS/ALSI2-QUSA 

Port-Orford-cedar-Shasta  red  fir/Sitka  alder-Sadler  oak 

Elevation  range:  4520  to  5300  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  north  and  northeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  Sitka  alder,  Sadler  oak,  thinleaf  huckleberry 

Forb  cover:  25  percent 

Grass  cover:  4  percent 


20 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 

CHLA-PSME-ALRU2/ACCI-BENE1 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir-Red  alder/Vine  Maple-Oregon-grape 
Elevation  range:  1890  to  3140  feet 
Aspect:  mainly  north 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  and  red  alder 
Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Douglas-fir,  and  red  alder 
Shrubs:  vine  maple,  dwarf  Oregon-grape,  and  California  hazelnut 
Forb  cover:  32  percent 
Grass  cover:  2  percent 

CHLA-PSME/COCOC 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir/California  Hazelnut 
Elevation  range:  2740  to  4320  feet 
Aspect:  mainly  east 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir 
Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir 
Shrubs:  California  hazelnut  and  Pacific  blackberry 
Forb  cover:  49  percent 
Grass  cover:  1  percent 

CHLA-ABMAS/ALSI2/DACA2 

Port-Orford-cedar-Shasta  red  fir/Sitka  alder/California  pitcher  plant 

Elevation  range:  5250  to  5480  feet 

Aspect:  mainly  northwest  and  south 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  mountain  hemlock 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  mountain  hemlock 

Shrubs:  Sitka  alder,  western  azalea,  slender  salal 

Forb  cover:  53  percent 

Grass  cover:  48  percent 

The  following  plant  associations  are  unique  to  the  Trinity  and  Sacramento  River 
drainages.  They  occur  on  high  elevation,  inland  sites;  almost  all  are  over  80  miles  from 
the  coast. 

CHLA-PSME/CAOC5 

Port-Orf  ord-cedar-Douglas-fir  /  Spicebush 

Elevation  range:  1940  to  2550  feet 

Aspect:  east 

Soils:  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir,  frequently  canyon  live  oak 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  canyon  live  oak 

Shrubs:  Spicebush  and  frequently  western  azalea  and  coffeeberry 

Forb  cover:  4  percent 

Grass  cover:  5  percent 

CHLA-MCON/RHOC-LIDEE 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mixed  Conifer/Western  Azalea-Dwarf  Tanbark 

Elevation  range:  2600  to  4160  feet 

Aspect:  east,  south,  and  west 

Soils:  some  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir,  and  frequently  white  fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  frequently  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  frequently  western  azalea  and  dwarf  tanbark 

Forb  cover:  6  percent 

Grass  cover:  4  percent 


21 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


CHLA-MCON/QUVA-RHOC 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mixed  Conifer/Huckleberry  Oak-Western  Azalea 

Elevation  range:  2480  to  5180  feet 

Aspect:  south  and  southeast 

Soils:  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  material 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Douglas-fir 

Shrubs:  frequently  western  azalea  and  huckleberry  oak 

Forb  cover:  4  percent 

Grass  cover:  6  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/RHOC-OUVA 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Western  Azalea-Huckleberry  Oak 
Elevation  range:  4810  to  5920  feet 
Aspect:  northeast  and  northwest 
Soils:  some  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir,  frequently  western  white  pine  and  Douglas- 
fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir 

Shrubs:  western  azalea  and  frequently  huckleberry  oak  and  serviceberry 
Forb  cover:  9  percent 
Grass  cover:  3  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/LEDA-CASE3 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Sierra  Laurel-Bush  Chinquapin 

Elevation  range:  4980  to  5660  feet 

Aspect:  northwest 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  frequently  white  fir 

Shrubs:  Sierra  laurel  and  frequently  bush  chinquapin 

Forb  cover:  9  percent 

Grass  cover:  3  percent 

CHLA-ABCO/CASE3-RHOC 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/ Bush  Chinquapin- Western  Azalea 

Elevation  range:  4950  to  5750  feet 

Aspect:  northeast  and  west 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir,  frequently  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  white  fir 

Shrubs:  bush  chinquapin  and  frequently  western  azalea 

Forb  cover:  low 

Grass  cover:  3  percent 

CHLA-PIM03/LEGL1/DACA2 

Port-Orford-cedar- Western  White  Pine/Labrador  Tea/  California  Pitcher  Plant 

Elevation  range:  4300  to  5950  feet 

Aspect:  northwest  and  east 

Soils:  some  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  western  white  pine,  Shasta  red  fir,  and  white  fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  western  white  pine  and  white  fir 

Shrubs:  western  Labrador  tea 

Forb  cover:  9  percent 

Grass  cover:  11  percent 


22 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


CHLA-PIM03/ALSI2 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/Sitka  Alder 

Elevation  range:  4640  to  5700  feet 

Aspect:  northwest  and  northeast 

Soils:  some  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford -cedar,  white  fir,  western  white  pine,  frequently  Douglas-fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar 

Shrubs:  Sitka  alder 

Forb  cover:  16  percent 

Grass  cover:  25  percent 

CHLA-PIM03/VAME 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/Thinleaf  Huckleberry 

Elevation  range:  4920  to  6000  feet 

Aspect:  northeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  western  white  pine 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  western  white  pine 

Shrubs:  thinleaf  huckleberry 

Forb  cover:  15  percent 

Grass  cover:  2  percent 

CHLA-PIM03//Wet  Herb  Complex 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ /Wet  Herb  Complex 

Elevation  range:  4860  to  6000  feet 

Aspect:  northeast 

Soils:  some  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  white  fir  and  western  white  pine 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  white  fir 

Shrubs:  variable 

Forb  cover:  37  percent 

Grass  cover:  14  percent 

CHLA-PIM03//Dry  Herb  Complex 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ /Dry  Herb  Complex 

Elevation  range:  4860  to  6000  feet 

Aspect:  north 

Soils:  some  derived  from  ultramafic  parent  rock 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  western  white  pine,  frequently  white  fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  western  white  pine,  frequently  white  fir 

Shrubs:  frequently  huckleberry  oak  and  serviceberry 

Forb  cover:  34  percent 

Grass  cover:  3  percent 

CHLA-TSME/CASE3 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mountain  Hemlock/Bush  Chinquapin 

Elevation  range:  6080  to  6310  feet 

Aspect:  northeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  western  white  pine,  mountain  hemlock,  and  Shasta  red  fir 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar,  mountain  hemlock,  and  Shasta  red  fir,  frequently 

western  white  pine 

Shrubs:  bush  chinquapin,  huckleberry  oak,  pinemat  manzanita,  littleleaf  huckleberry 

Forb  cover:  5  percent 

Grass  cover:  1  percent 


23 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


CHLA-TSME/LEGL1 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mountain  Hemlock/Labrador  Tea 

Elevation  range:  5700  to  6350  feet 

Aspect:  northeast  and  west 

Overs  tor  y:  Port-Orford-cedar  and  mountain  hemlock,  frequently  Shasta  red  fir 

Understory  trees:  mountain  hemlock,  frequently  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Shasta  red  fir 

Shrubs:  western  Labrador  tea 

Forb  cover:  9  percent 

Grass  cover:  3  percent 

CHLA-TSME/LEDA 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mountain  Hemlock /Sierra  Laurel 

Elevation  range:  4360  to  5180  feet 

Aspect:  north  and  northeast 

Overstory:  Port-Orford-cedar,  frequently  western  white  pine,  Shasta  red  fir,  and 

mountain  hemlock 

Understory  trees:  Port-Orford-cedar 

Shrubs:  Sierra  laurel 

Forb  cover:  10  percent 

Grass  cover:  3  percent 


Productivity  Indices 


Site  productivity  among  the  described  plant  associations  varies  considerably,  with  the 
lowest  productivity  in  those  plant  associations  found  on  soils  derived  from  ultramafic 
parent  rock  and  those  on  high  elevation  sites.  Table  2.4  shows  productivity  indices  for  26 
California  plant  associations. 


24 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Table  2.4 — Productivity  indices  for  26  California  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations 
(Jimerson  and  Daniels  1994,  Jimerson  et  al.  2000) 


Plant  Association 


Cubic  Soft  Wood 
Volume  (ft3/acre) 


Dunning  Site 

Class 


Stand 

Density 

Index 


Large  Conifers* 
per  Acre 


CHLA/GASH 

CHLA /RHMA3-G  ASH 

CHLA/RHOC 

CHLA-ABCO/QUVA 

CHLA-ABCO-PIM03  /  QU  VA 

CHLA-ABCO/RHOC 

CHLA-ABCO//Herb 

CHLA-ABCO/QUSA2 

CHLA-ABMAS/QUSA2-VAME 

CHLA-PSME/QUVA 

CHLA-PIM03/QUVA 

CHLA-LIDE3-ALRH 

CHLA-PSME/CAOC5 

CHLA-MCON/RHOC-LIDEE 

CHLA-MCON  /  QU  VA-RHOC 

CHLA-ABCO/RHOC-QUVA 

CHLA-ABCO/LEDA-CASE3 

CHLA-ABCO/CASE3-RHOC 

CHLA-PIM03/LEGL1  /DACA 

CHLA-PIM03/ALSI2 

CHLA-PIMQ3/VAME 

CHLA-PIM03/  /  Wet  herb 

CHLA-P1M03//Dry  herb 

CHLA-TSME/CASE3 

CHLA-TSME/LEGL1 

CHLA-TSME/LEDA 


14697 

12498 

10751 

11867 

11043 

11173 

15044 

11425 

9766 

9821 

6374 

8280 

7217 

8055 

6169 

8353 

10017 

7045 

29971 

7885 

14832 

10389 

8380 

11063 

7110 

9161 


1 

1 
3 
2 
2 
3 
1 
1 
3 
2 
5 
3 
4 
4 
4 
4 
2 
3 
4 
4 
3 
4 
4 
4 
5 
4 


592 
490 
498 
508 
540 
496 
521 
457 
454 
454 
404 
459 
7'13 
587 
482 
697 
639 
432 
772 
592 
758 
734 
501 
1001 
655 
652 


27 

25 

22 

25 

34 

24 

31 

20 

19 

22 

7 

18 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 

unknown 


h  Large  conifers  are  greater  than  30  inches  diameter  at  breast  height  (DBH). 


Snags  and  Down  Wood  -  California 


Snags 


Snag  and  down  wood  information  is  shown  in  tables  2.5,  2.6,  and  2.7. 


Snag  analyses  for  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Series  and  the  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar 
Subseries  were  conducted  using  139  ecology  plots  (table  2.8).  Densities  of  large  snags 
ranged  from  3.7  to  1 .9  per  acre.  The  density  of  snags  was  higher  in  the  Port-Orford-cedar 
Series  than  in  the  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries. 

Snag  species  were  primarily  Douglas-fir  or  Port-Orford-cedar,  with  small  percentages  of 
15  other  species.  Decay  classes  were  well  represented  in  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Series, 
with  percentages  of  decay  classes  1  through  5  of  15.5,  30.9,  31.9, 15.8,  and  5.9  percent 
respectively.  The  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries  had  fewer  decay  class  1  snags  (4.1 
percent). 


25 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Table  2.5 — Snag  and  down  wood  characteristics  for  Oregon  Port-Orford- 
cedar  plant  associations  which  occur  on  ultramafic  soils  (CHLA/QUVA/ 
XETE,  CHLA/LOHI/FESTU) 


Decay  Class 

Diameter* 

Length  (feet) 

6-9  inch 

10-19  inch 

20+  inch 

Down  Wood  (n  =  2) 

Pieces/Acre 

Decay  Class  1 

0(0) 

0(0) 

0(0) 

- 

Decay  Class  2 

16  (23) 

18  (26) 

1(2) 

10 

Decay  Class  3 

32  (46) 

2(3) 

0(0) 

37  (24) 

Decay  Class  4 

0(0) 

0(0) 

0(0) 

— 

Decay  Class  5 

0(0) 

0(0) 

0(0) 

— 

Tons/Acre 

Decay  Class  1 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

Decay  Class  2 

0.5  (1) 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

Decay  Class  3 

2.0  (3) 

1.0  (2) 

0.0  (0) 

Decay  Class  4 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

Decay  Class  5 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

0.0  (0) 

Snags/Acre  (n  =  3) 

Decay  Class  1 

0(0) 

0(0) 

1(0) 

Decay  Class  2 

0(0) 

0(0) 

0(0) 

Decay  Class  3 

0(0) 

4(4) 

1(2) 

Decay  Class  4 

0(0) 

0(0) 

0(0) 

Decay  Class  5 

0(0) 

0(0) 

0(0) 

"'Size  classes  for  down  wood 

were  measured  at 

point  of  transect  intercept 

and  at  DBI I  for 

^iags.  Figures  given 

are  means  and  one  standard  deviation  for  each, 

in  parenthesis. 

Table  2.6 — Snag  and  down  wood  characteristics  for  Oregon  Port-Orford- 
cedar  plant  associations  which  occur  in  cool,  dry  environments  (CHLA- 
ABCO/BENE2,  CHLA-LIDE3/GASH) 


Decay  Class 

Diameter* 

Length  (feet) 

6-9  inch 

10-19  inch 

20+  inch 

Down  Wood  (n  =  13) 

Pieces/Acre 

Decay  Class  1 

0(0) 

2(5) 

0(0) 

29  (15) 

Decay  Class  2 

20  (32) 

8(19) 

1(3) 

30  (28) 

Decay  Class  3 

21  (25) 

7  (13) 

11  (19) 

36  (20) 

Decay  Class  4 

22  (30) 

43  (75) 

9(17) 

27  (27) 

Decay  Class  5 

3(8) 

9(22) 

6(13) 

21  (13) 

Tons/Acre 

Decay  Class  1 

0.0  (0) 

0.6  (2) 

0.0  (0) 

Decay  Class  2 

0.8(1) 

0.7  (2) 

4.3  (11) 

Decay  Class  3 

1.5(1) 

2.9  (5) 

16.4  (25) 

Decay  Class  4 

0.8(1) 

5.8  (10) 

12.5  (16) 

Decay  Class  5 

<  0.1(1) 

1.0(2) 

5.0  (11) 

Snags/Acre  (n  =  13) 

Decay  Class  1 

1(5) 

6  (11) 

1(2) 

Decay  Class  2 

5(17) 

4(6) 

1(1) 

Decay  Class  3 

0(0) 

2(4) 

1(1) 

Decay  Class  4 

0(0) 

1(3) 

2(2) 

Decay  Class  5 

0(0) 

2(4) 

0(1) 

*Size  classes  for  down  wood  were  measured  at 

point  of  transect  intercept 

and  atDBHfor 

snags.  Figures  given 

are  means  and  one  standard  devit 

ition  for  each 

in  parenthesis. 

26 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Table  2.7 — Snag  and  down  wood  characteristics  for  Oregon  Port-Orford- 
cedar  plant  associations  that  are  codominant  with  western  hemlock 
(CHLA-TSHE/POMU,  CHLA-TSHE/LEDA) 


Decay  Class 


6-9  inch 


Diameter* 
10-19  inch 


20+  inch 


Length  (feet) 


Down  Wood  (n  -  13) 
Pieces/Acre 


Decay  Class  1 

2(5) 

5(15) 

3(7) 

56  (51) 

Decay  Class  2 

16  (46) 

7(9) 

4(9) 

35  (39) 

Decay  Class  3 

23  (36) 

15  (20) 

6(9) 

30  (20) 

Decay  Class  4 

28  (74) 

21  (23) 

3(6) 

25  (16) 

Decay  Class  5 

19  (63) 

22  (34) 

2(6) 

12(7) 

Tons/ Acre 

Decay  Class  1 

0.2  (1) 

0.6(1) 

7.5  (16) 

Decay  Class  2 

0.3(1) 

2.5  (3) 

13.6  (25) 

Decay  Class  3 

1.0(2) 

3.7  (4) 

11.9(13) 

Decay  Class  4 

0.6  (1) 

4.8  (4) 

7.3  (13) 

Decay  Class  5 

0.2(1) 

1.9  (3) 

0.6  (2) 

Snags/Acre  (n  =  13) 

Decay  Class  1 

2(8) 

3(6) 

1(2) 

Decay  Class  2 

1(6) 

3(5) 

3(5) 

Decay  Class  3 

0(0) 

3(7) 

1(2) 

Decay  Class  4 

0(0) 

2(4) 

1(2) 

Decay  Class  5 

2(8) 

0(0) 

1(1) 

*Size  classes  for  down  wood  were  mea 
are  means  and  one  standard  deviation 


sured  at  point  of  transect  intercept  and  at  DBH  for  snags.  Figures  given 
for  each,  in  parenthesis. 


Table  2.8 — Snag  densities  (snags  per  acre)  in  Port-Orford-cedar  Series 
and  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries  in  California 


Series  or  Subseries 


Number  Size*  Mean        Standard 

Deviation. 


Tanoak-Port-Orf  ord  -cedar 


Port-Orford-cedar 


41 

SS 

25.4 

15.6 

41 

MS 

2.9 

4.1 

41 

LS 

1.9 

3.2 

98 

SS 

25.8 

17.3 

98 

MS 

3.2 

4.2 

98 

LS 

3.7 

4.6 

*LS=large  snag=greater  than  or  equal  to  20"  DBH  and  greater  than  or  equal  to  50  feet  tall 
MS=medium  snag=greater  than  or  equal  to  20"  DBH  and  greater  than  10  feet  tall 
SS=small  snag=all  snags  that  do  not  meet  the  requirements  of  medium  or  large  snags 


Down  Wood 


Analyses  of  down  wood  were  conducted  for  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Series  and  the 
Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries,  using  149  ecology  plots  (table  2.9).  Pieces  per  acre 
were  greater  in  the  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries  than  in  the  Port-Orford-cedar 
Series.  The  majority  of  the  down  wood  was  in  decay  class  3,  and  the  least  was  in  decay 
class  1.  The  down  wood  was  composed  primarily  of  Douglas-fir  and  Port-Orford-cedar, 
with  13  additional  species  represented  at  low  percentages.  Considering  all  down  wood, 
the  number  of  cavities  per  piece  averaged  0.3  for  the  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries 
and  0.6  for  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Series. 

27 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


The  density  of  logs  is  high  and  the  standard  deviations  large,  possibly  a  reflection  of 
summarization  over  an  entire  series  or  subseries  with  a  wide  environmental  range. 
Because  of  their  resistance  to  decay,  dead  Port-Orford-cedars  would  be  expected  to 
remain  in  an  ecosystem  for  a  longer  period  of  time  than  most  other  conifers  when  the 
frequency  and  extent  of  wildfires  are  controlled.  The  relatively  low  number  of  cavities 
per  piece  likely  reflects  the  resistance  to  decay  (figs.  2.9  and  2.10). 


Figure  2.9 — Port-Orford-cedar  skeleton. 


Table  2.9 — Down  wood  densities  (pieces  per  acre)  in  Port-Orford-cedar 
Series  and  Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar  Subseries  in  California 


Series  or  Subseries 


Number 


Size* 


Mean 


Standard 
Deviation 


Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar 


Port-Orford-cedar 


49 

10-14" 

22.5 

23.9 

49 

15-19" 

11.5 

11.1 

49 

20-29" 

10.9 

13.4 

49 

>30" 

6.9 

9.0 

100 

10-14" 

17.2 

24.2 

100 

15-19" 

11.4 

12.8 

100 

20-29" 

12.6 

13.2 

100 

>30" 

4.2 

6.9 

iameter.  A  piece  is  at  least 

one  foot  in  length. 

28 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Ml 


Figure  2.10 — Down  logs  in  a  Port-Orf ord-cedar  stand 


Function  in  Riparian 
Systems 


Port-Orford-cedar  is  an  important 
species  in  riparian  ecosystems  (fig. 
2.11).  Where  present,  it  plays  a  role 
in  maintenance  of  water  quality. 
It  can  provide  shade  and  thereby 
lower  stream  temperatures.  It 
may  also  provide  bank  stability, 
and  when  it  dies  and  falls  into 
the  stream,  aquatic  structure  (fig. 
2.12).  Since  Port-Orford-cedar  is 
highly  resistant  to  decay,  it  may 
be  expected  to  have  a  longer 
residence  time  in  streams  than  other 
associated  conifers.  This  may  be 
especially  important  on  serpentine 
soils  where  Port-Orford-cedar  may 
be  the  only,  or  most  abundant,  tree 
species  growing  on  a  site. 


Figure  2.11 — Port-Orford-cedar  in 
a  riparian  area 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  2.12 — Port-Orf ord-cedar  in  Pipe  Fork  Research  Natural  Area  (Williams 
Watershed,  Josephine  County),  the  eastern-most  extent  of  the  species  in  Oregon 


Port-Orf  ord-Cedar  Plant  Associations  with 
Unique  Species  and  Regional  Endemic,  Rare 
or  Sensitive  Plants 


Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  contain  unique  species  and  regional  endemic, 
rare  or  sensitive  plants.  At  least  30  plant  species  considered  sensitive  in  Forest  Service 
Regions  5  and  6,  of  special  status  to  the  Bureau  of  Land  Management,  or  rare  by  the 
California  Native  Plant  Society  (Skinner  and  Pavlik  1994)  or  the  Oregon  Natural  Heritage 
Program  (2001)  are  found  in  plant  associations  that  contain  Port-Orford-cedar.  A  list  of 
these  plants  associated  with  Port-Orford-cedar  is  shown  in  Appendix  C.  Eleven  of  these 
rare  or  sensitive  plant  species  are  found  only  within  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations, 
predominantly  on  wetland/seep  or  riparian  areas.  Plant  associations  with  the  highest 
diversity  of  rare  plants  are  those  that  capture  microhabitat  extremes,  from  continually 
wet  soils  to  dry  soils  in  exposed  sites.  The  plant  association  with  the  highest  number  of 
rare  plants  is  Port-Orf ord-cedar-California  Bay/  Evergreen  Huckleberry. 

A  majority  of  rare  or  sensitive  plants  in  Port-Orford-cedar  associations  occupy  habitats 
with  surface  (perennial  or  intermittent)  or  sub-surface  water  in  the  form  of  spring  or 
seep  flow.  The  unique  California  pitcher  plant  (Darlingtonia  californka)  is  the  most 
commonly  noted  hydrophytic  species,  followed  by  California  lady's  slipper  {Cypripedium 
californicum).  These  species  are  endemic  to  serpentine  wetlands  (fens,  riparian  areas, 
seeps)  and  are  represented  in  various  associations  across  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 

In  comparison  to  the  California  pitcher  plant  and  California  lady's  slipper,  there  are 
other  wetland  species  associated  with  Port-Orford-cedar  that  are  more  localized  in  their 
distribution.  For  example,  the  narrow  endemic  Western  bog  violet  (Viola  primulifolia 


30 


Chapter  2  —  Ecological  Factors  Associated  with  Port-Orford-Cedar 

var.  occidentalis)  occurs  in  fens  and  other  serpentine  wetland  habitats  in  the  Gasquet 
Mountain  Ultramafics  Subsection  in  California  and  the  Serpentine  Siskiyous  Ecoregion 
in  Oregon.  The  large-flowered  rush  lily  (Hastingsia  bmcteosa)  is  a  narrow  endemic  found 
in  the  Eight  Dollar  Mountain  area  of  the  Inland  Siskiyous  Ecoregion  of  Oregon.  It  occurs 
in  riparian  and  wetland  settings  along  with  Oregon  willow  herb  (Epilobium  oreganum) 
(Kagan  1990a,  1996).  Waldo  gentian  (Gentium  setigem)  is  found  in  the  gently  sloping 
serpentine  wetlands  across  the  Gasquet  Mountain  Ultramafics  Subsection,  Coastal 
Siskiyous  Ecoregion  of  Oregon,  and  the  Inland  Siskiyous  Ecoregion  of  Oregon.  Waldo 
gentian  is  also  found  in  two,  high  elevation  associations:  Port-Orford-cedar-Shasta  Red 
Fir-Brewer's  Spruce  /Sadler  Oak-Huckleberry  Oak  and  Port-Orford-cedar-Shasta  Red 
Fir/Sitka  Alder-Sadler  Oak.  This  occurrence  of  Waldo  gentian  in  montane  habitats  has 
been  noted  by  Kagan  (1990b)  in  his  management  guide  for  this  species.  Port-Orford- 
cedar  plant  associations  in  the  Lower  and  Upper  Scott  Mountain  subsections  of  eastern 
California  support  rare  plants  distinctive  to  this  area  including  Scott  Mountain  phacelia 
(Phacelia  dalesiana),  showy  raillardella  (Raillardella  pringlei),  and  crested  potentilla 
(Potentilla  cristae). 


Literature  Cited 


Atzet,  T;  White,  D.E.;  McCrimmon,  L.A.;  Martinez,  P.A.;  Fong,  P.  Reid;  Randall,  V.D. 
1996.  Field  guide  to  the  forested  plant  associations  of  southwest  Oregon.  R6-NR-ECOL- 
TP-17-96.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest 
Region.  353  p. 

Edwards,  S.W.  1983.  Cenozoic  history  of  Alaskan  and  Port  Orford  Chamaecyparis  cedars. 
Berkeley,  CA:  University  of  California.  271  p.  PhD  dissertation. 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  Creasy,  R.M.  1991.  Variation  in  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  communities 
along  environmental  gradients  in  northwest  California.  In:  Harris,  R.R.;  Erman, 
D.C.;  Kerner,  H.M.,  tech.  coords.  Proceedings  of  the  symposium  on  biodiversity  of 
northwestern  California.  Berkeley,  CA:  University  of  California.  122-133  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  Creasy,  R.M.  1997.  Series,  subseries  and  plant  association  codes  for 
northwest  California.  Eureka,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six 
Rivers  National  Forest.  13  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  Daniel,  S.L.  1994.  A  field  guide  to  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations 
in  northwest  California.  R5-ECOL-TP-002.  San  Francisco,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Southwest  Region.  154  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  DeNitto,  G.  2000.  A  supplement  to:  a  field  guide  to  Port-Orford-cedar 
plant  associations  in  northwest  California.  R5-ECOL-TP-002.  San  Francisco,  CA:  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Southwest  Region.  117p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  Hoover,  L.D.;  McGee,  E.A.;  DeNitto,  G.;  Creasy,  R.M.;  Daniel,  S.L.  1995.  A 
field  guide  to  serpentine  plant  associations  and  sensitive  plants  in  northwest  California. 
R5-ECOL-TP-006.  San  Francisco,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Pacific  Southwest  Region.  338  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  McGee,  E.A.;  DeNitto,  G.  2000.  A  supplement  to:  a  field  guide  to  Port- 
Orford-cedar  plant  associations  in  northwest  California.  R5-ECOL-TP-006.  San  Francisco, 
CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Southwest  Region. 


31 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Jimerson,  T.M.;  McGee,  E.A.;  Jones,  D.W.;  Svilich,  R.J.;  Hotalen,  E.;  DeNitto,  G.;  Laurent, 
T.;  Tenpas,  J.D.;  Smith,  M.E.;  Heffner-McClellan,  K.;  Daniel,  S.L.  1996.  A  field  guide  to  the 
tanoak  and  the  Douglas-fir  plant  associations  in  northwest  California.  R5-ECOL-TP-009. 
San  Francisco,  CA;  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Southwest 
Region.  546  p. 

Kagan,  J.  1990a.  Draft  species  management  guide  for  Epilobium  oreganum  Greene. 
Developed  for  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest  and  Medford  District  of  the  Bureau  of  Land 
Management.  On  file  with:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six  Rivers 
National  Forest  Supervisor's  Office,  Eureka,  CA. 

Kagan,  J.  1990b.  Draft  species  management  guide  for  Gentiana  setigera  Wats.  Developed 
for  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest  and  Medford  District  of  the  Bureau  of  Land 
Management.  On  file  with:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six  Rivers 
National  Forest  Supervisor's  Office,  Eureka,  CA. 

Kagan,  J.  1996.  Draft  Conservation  Agreement  for  Hastingsia  bracteosa,  H.  atropurpurea, 
Gentiana  setigera,  Epilobium  oreganum,  and  Viola  primulifolia  var.  occidentalis  and  serpentine 
Darlingtonia  fens  and  wetlands  from  southwestern  Oregon  and  northwestern  California. 
On  file  with:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest 
Supervisor's  Office,  Eureka,  CA. 

McNab,  H.W.;  Avers,  P.E.,  comps.  1994.  Ecological  subregions  of  the  United  States:  section 
descriptions.  Administrative  Publication  WO-WSA-5.  Washington,  D.C.:  U.S.  Department 
of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  267  p. 

Miles,  S.R.;  Goudey,  C.B.,  comps.  1997.  Ecological  subregions  of  California.  R5-EM-TP- 
005.  San  Francisco,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Southwest 
Region.  233  p. 

Millar,  C.I;  Delany,  D.L.;  Westfall,  R.D.;  Atzet,  T.;  Jimerson,  T.;  Greenup,  M.  1991. 
Ecological  factors  as  indicators  of  genetic  diversity  in  Port-Orford-cedar:  applications 
to  genetic  conservation.  Administrative  report.  3  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon 
Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery  2606,  Old  Stage  Road, 
Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Oregon  Natural  Heritage  Program.  2001.  Rare,  threatened  and  endangered  plants  and 
animals  of  Oregon.  Portland,  Oregon:  Oregon  Natural  Heritage  Program.  94  p. 

Skinner,  M.W.;  Pavlik,  B.M.,  eds.  1994.  California  Native  Plant  Society's  inventory  of  rare 
and  endangered  vascular  plants  of  California.  Sacramento,  CA.. 

U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency.  1998.  Ecoregions  of  western  Washington  and 
Oregon.  Map,  1:1,350,000.  Corvallis,  OR:  National  Health  and  Environmental  Effects 
Research  Laboratory. 


32 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Chapter  3 

Phytophthora  lateralis  and 
Other  Agents  that  Damage 

Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 35 

Taxonomy 35 

Life  Cycle 35 

Mode  of  Transport 38 

Genetic  Variation 40 

Disease  Identification  and  Detection 41 

Characteristics  of  Long-Term  Infestation 42 

Additional  Agents  Affecting  Port-Orford-Cedar 42 

Literature  Cited 43 


Authors:  Donald  J.  Goheen,  Michael  G.  McWilliams,  Peter  A.  Angwin,  and  Donald  L.  Rose 


June  2001 


33 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Latids 


34 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 


Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  is  caused  by  the  pathogen  Phytophthora  lateralis.  The 
name  Phytophthora  means  "plant  destroyer,"  and  the  genus  contains  many  destructive 
plant  pathogens  that  are  distributed  throughout  the  world.  Plant  diseases  often  are  most 
damaging  when  non-native  pathogens  are  introduced  into  new  areas.  The  Irish  potato 
famine  of  the  1840s  caused  by  P.  infestans  (Mont.)  de  Barry  and  the  current  mortality  of 
a  large  number  of  plant  species  in  Australia  due  to  P.  cinnamomi  Rands,  provide  graphic 
examples  of  the  destruction  that  introduced  Phytophthora  species  can  cause.  Although  the 
origin  of  P.  lateralis  is  unknown,  it  is  likely  that  the  current  mortality  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
is  another  example  of  damage  due  to  such  an  introduction. 

Many  investigators  believe  that  P.  lateralis  is  an  Asian  species  (Tucker  and  Milbrath  1942, 
Zobel  et  al.  1985)  although  the  pathogen  has  not  been  found  in  Asia.  Europe  has  been 
suggested  as  another  possible  point  of  origin  (Erwin  and  Ribeiro  1996)  and  investigators 
have  confirmed  the  identity  of  P.  lateralis  isolated  from  container-grown  Port-Orford- 
cedar  seedlings  in  France.  However,  it  is  strongly  believed  that  its  presence  there 
resulted  from  a  recent  introduction  from  North  America  rather  than  a  natural  occurrence 
(Hansen  et  al.  1999).  Another  theory  is  that  P.  lateralis  may  have  originated  from  some 
location  in  North  America  outside  the  native  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  possibly  on 
yellow  cedar  (Chamaecyparis  nootkatensis  [Lam.]  Sudw.)1.  However,  infected  yellow 
cedars  have  only  been  observed  under  laboratory  conditions  (Torgeson  et  al.  1954)  and 
when  the  species  was  planted  with  Port-Orford-cedar  on  heavily  infested  experimental 
sites  (Mc Williams  2000a).  They  have  not  been  found  in  natural  stands. 

P.  lateralis  has  a  narrow  host  range.  Besides  Port-Orford-cedar,  only  Pacific  yew  (Taxus 
brevifolia)  has  been  reported  to  be  infected  in  the  wild  (DeNitto  and  Kliejunas  1991, 
Kliejunas  1994).  Pacific  yew  is  much  less  susceptible  to  the  pathogen  than  Port-Orford- 
cedar,  and  evidence  indicates  that  it  mainly  becomes  infected  when  in  close  association 
with  many  already-infected  cedars  (Murray  and  Hansen  1997).  Outside  of  the  native 
range  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  P.  lateralis  has  been  identified  on  ornamental  Port-Orford- 
cedar  in  British  Columbia,  Washington,  Oregon  and  northern  California.  The  pathogen 
has  also  been  reported  in  other  states,  as  well  as  other  countries,  including  New  Zealand, 
Germany  and  France.  It  has  been  confirmed  only  in  France  (Hansen  et  al.  1999). 


Taxonomy 


P.  lateralis  is  an  Ooomycete  belonging  to  the  family  Pythiaceae.  Formerly  considered  to 
be  true  fungi,  it  is  now  known  that  Oomycetes  are  quite  different.  Although  they  are 
somewhat  fungus-like,  Oomycetes  are  more  closely  related  to  biflagellate  algae  than  to 
fungi  (Beakes  1987,  Dick  1982).  It  is  now  generally  accepted  that  Oomycetes  constitute 
a  separate  kingdom  from  the  fungi  (Cavalier-Smith  1986,  Dick  1995,  Erwin  and  Ribeiro 
1996,  Parker  1982). 


Life  Cycle 


All  Phytophthoras  exist  primarily  as  hyphae,  or  thin  threads  of  fungus-like  material 
adjacent  to  and  within  their  host.  Aggregations  of  hyphae  are  known  as  mycelia. 
Mycelia,  if  fragmented  or  transported  along  with  pieces  of  host  plant,  can  serve  to  move 
the  pathogen  to  new  locations.  Mycelia  are  somewhat  fragile  and  die  when  exposed 
to  drying  conditions.  Several  spore  types  form  as  specialized  structures  attached  to 
Phytophthora  mycelia. 


'Roth,  L.F.;  Goheen,  D.J.  1977.  Personal  communication.  Roth,  retired,  Plant  Pathologist,  Oregon  State  University.  Goheen,  Pathologist,  USDA 


35 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Most  Phytophthoras  have  four  spore  types,  with  different  environmental  tolerances 
and  functions:  zoosporangia,  zoospores,  chlamydospores,  and  oospores  (fig.  3.1). 
Zoosporangia  (often  simply  called  sporangia)  are  thin-walled  sacs  that  form  at  the 
ends  of  mycelial  branches.  In  some  species,  these  sporangia  can  break  off  (caducous 
sporangia)  and  be  readily  spread  overland  by  water  or  wind  to  infect  new  hosts. 
Although  there  are  reports  of  P.  lateralis  infecting  Port-Orford-cedar  foliage  via  rain 
splash  on  rare  occasions  (Roth  et  al.  1957),  there  appears  to  be  little  evidence  that  the 
pathogen  produces  caducous  sporangia  in  nature.  Caducous  sporangia  are  produced  by 
P.  lateralis  in  culture  under  some  conditions,  but  the  significance  of  this  for  field  situations 
is  unclear.2 

Sporangia  can  also  remain  attached  to  the  original  mycelium  and  the  contents  can 
differentiate  into  zoospores.  When  mature,  and  generally  in  the  presence  of  free  water, 
the  zoospores  are  released  (fig.  3.2).  Zoospores  lack  cell  walls,  are  very  delicate  and 
have  two  flagella.  They  can  swim  for  several  hours  before  forming  cysts,  but  can  only 
travel  an  inch  or  two  in  standing  water  (Carlile  1983).  Zoospores  also  have  the  ability 
to  detect  compounds  released  by  a  host  and  swim  in  the  direction  of  the  host.  Upon 
contact  with  a  host  rootlet,  the  zoospore  will  attach  itself  and  germinate.  If  a  host  rootlet 
is  not  found,  other  surfaces  are  contacted,  or  agitation  occurs,  a  zoospore  will  form 
a  cyst.  When  encysted,  it  can  be  carried  considerable  distances  in  running  water.  In 
contact  with  a  host,  the  cyst  can  germinate  and  form  a  mycelium  that  infects  the  host, 
or  it  can  form  another  sporangium  and  release  more  zoospores.  Infection  by  sporangia 
and  zoospores  of  P.  lateralis  occurs  primarily  through  the  succulent  growing  tips  of  small 
Port-Orford-cedar  rootlets  that  occur  in  the  duff  or  at  shallow  depths  in  soil.  Port-Orford- 
cedar  produces  a  multitude  of  fine  rootlets  in  these  strata  (Gordon  and  Roth  1976,  Zobel 


zoosporangmm  con 
/     zoospot 


Figure  3.1 — Spore  types  of  Phytophthora  lateralis 


2  Hansen,  E.M.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Professor  of  Forest  Pathology,  Oregon  State  University,  Department  of  Botany  and  Plant 
Pathology,  Corvallis,  OR. 

36 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 

et  al.  1985).  Sporangial  development  and  zoospore  production  are  favored  by  cool, 
moist  conditions  and  are  optimal  at  temperatures  between  50°  F  and  68°  F  (Trione  1974). 
Under  favorable  cool,  wet  conditions,  P.  lateralis  populations  can  increase  rapidly  in  areas 
where  hosts  are  numerous  because  of  the  rapid  and  continuing  production  of  flagellate 
zoospores  and  other  spore  types. 

Chlamydospores  are  thick-walled  vegetative  spores  (fig.  3.1).  In  P.  lateralis  cultures, 
they  form  abundantly  and  are  laterally  attached  to  the  mycelium.  Chlamydospores  are 
more  resistant  to  drying  and  temperature  extremes  than  mycelia  or  sporangia.  They  can 
germinate  directly  and  form  infective  mycelia  or,  in  the  presence  of  water,  they  can  form 
sporangia  and  release  zoospores.  Ostrofsky  et  al.  (1977)  showed  that,  under  laboratory 
conditions,  P.  lateralis  populations  detected  by  baiting3  decreased  substantially  when 
unfavorably  warm,  dry  conditions  typical  of  summer  months  in  the  range  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  occurred.  However,  the  pathogen  survived  at  a  reduced  level  as  chlamydospores 
in  organic  matter,  especially  in  small  roots  on  infected  trees  and  fragments  of  roots  in 
the  surrounding  soil.  Hansen  and  Hamm  (1996)  have  demonstrated  that  P.  lateralis 
can  survive  in  infected  Port-Orford-cedar  roots  and  root  fragments  for  at  least  seven 
years  under  favorable  conditions.  P.  lateralis  chlamydospores  are  incapable  of  direct 
movement,  but  their  structure  provides  protection  during  passive  movement  in  infected 
roots  or  organic  material  in  soil  and  mud. 

The  fourth  spore  type  produced  by  Phytophthora  species  is  the  oospore,  which  is  a  sexual 
spore.  P.  lateralis  is  homothallic,  meaning  a  mycelium  resulting  from  a  single  zoospore 
can  form  oospores  without  another  mating  type  being  present.  The  oospore  is  the  spore 
stage  most  resistant  to  drying  and  environmental  extremes,  and  can  survive  for  many 
years  before  germinating.  As  with  the  other  spore  stages,  an  oospore  can  germinate 


W 


Figure  3.2 — Phytophthora  sporangia  containing  zoospores 


3  Baiting  is  a  type  of  bio-assay  that  uses  Port-Orford-cedar  seedlings  to  determine  the  presence  of  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Non-resistant  Port- 
Orford-cedar  seedlings  are  planted  in  soil  or  placed  in  streams  where  P.  lateralis  is  suspected  to  occur.  After  an  exposure  period  of  four  to 
eight  weeks,  the  seedlings  are  recollected  and  examined  for  cambial  stain,  a  diagnostic  symptom  of  infection  by  P.  lateralis.  To  confirm  the 
diagnosis,  root  tissue  from  a  subsample  of  seedlings  is  cultured  on  a  selective  media  and  examined  under  a  microscope  for  the  sporangia 
characteristic  of  P.  lateralis. 


37 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


directly  to  form  a  mycelium,  or  produce  sporangia  and  zoospores.  Oospores  are  rarely 
seen  in  cultures  of  P.  lateralis  unless  a  special  medium  is  used,  and  their  importance  in  the 
life  cycle  of  this  species  in  the  forest  is  unknown. 


Mode  of  Transport 


Long  distance  spread  of  P.  lateralis  results  from  moving  infected  seedlings  or  infested 
soil  into  previously  disease-free  sites.  Humans  have  been  the  primary  vectors  of  the 
pathogen.  Major  spread  in  forests  has  occurred  via  earth  movement  in  road  construction, 
road  maintenance,  mining,  logging,  and  traffic  flow  on  forest  roads  (Kliejunas  1994,  Roth 
et  al.  1957,  Roth  et  al.  1972)  (fig.  3.3).  In  general,  the  pathogen  has  not  spread  into  areas 
where  a  lack  of  access  has  prevented  human  activity.  Movement  of  the  pathogen  in 
organic  matter  in  soil  clinging  to  the  feet  of  elk,  cattle,  and  humans  also  is  known  to  occur 
but  on  a  much  more  localized  basis  than  that  associated  with  vehicles  (Harvey  et  al.  1985, 
Kliejunas  1994,  Kliejunas  and  Adams  1980,  Roth  et  al.  1972).  Spread  of  P.  lateralis  occurs 
primarily  in  the  late  fall,  winter,  and  early  spring  when  the  cool,  moist  environmental 
conditions  favorable  for  the  pathogen  prevail.  Unless  there  are  unusually  wet  conditions, 
little  or  no  spread  occurs  in  the  hot,  dry  summer  months. 

Once  infested  soil  is  deposited  along  a  road  or  trail,  P.  lateralis  can  travel  down  slope  in 
water.  In  order  to  facilitate  further  spread,  this  relatively  small  amount  of  inoculum  must 
encounter  a  new  Port-Orford-cedar  host  in  the  immediate  area.  Port-Orford-cedar  is  not 
usually  infected  more  than  40  feet  downslope  from  roads  or  trails,  except  where  streams, 
culverts,  wet  areas  or  other  roads  are  present  to  facilitate  further  dispersal  (Goheen  et 

al.  1986).  Infection  of  a  new 
host  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  road  or  trailside  results 
in  the  production  of  numerous 
additional  zoospores  and 
chlamydospores,  increasing  the 
likelihood  of  further  downslope 
disease  spread  (Goheen  et  al. 
1986,  Hansen  1993).  Preliminary 
study  results  show  that  Port- 
Orford-cedar  can  be  infected 
at  least  164  feet  down  a  stream 
below  a  road  crossing  (Jules  and 
Kauffman,  1999).  Anecdotal 
evidence  implies  that  disease 
spread  may  be  much  further. 

While  swimming  zoospores 
may  travel  downstream  in  freely 
moving  water,  spread  of  the 
disease  over  longer  distances  is 
most  likely  accomplished  by  the 
more  resilient  chlamydospores 
and  encysted  zoospores.  If  by 
chance  these  spores  encounter 


Figure  3.3 — Favorable  conditions 
for  spreading  Phytophthora 
lateralis  by  vehicles 


38 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 

a  new  Port-Orford-cedar  host,  they  may  germinate  and  form  mycelium  that  initiates 
infection.  Alternately,  chlamydospores  and  encysted  zoospores  may  germinate  to 
produce  additional  sporangia  and  swimming  zoospores.  If  released  near  a  new  host, 
these  zoospores  may  swim  the  remaining  short  distance  to  initiate  infection. 

In  virtually  all  cases,  infection  of  Port-Orford-cedar  by  P.  lateralis  occurs  in  areas  where 
obvious  avenues  for  water-borne  spore  dispersal  exist.  Infection  is  dependent  on  the 
presence  of  free  water  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  susceptible  tree  roots  (fig.  3.4).  High 
risk  areas  for  infestation  include  stream  courses,  drainages,  low  lying  areas  downslope 
from  existing  centers  of  infestation,  and  areas  below  roads  and  trails  where  inoculum 
is  introduced.  The  position  of  previously  disease-killed  cedars  along  the  length  of 
the  stream  channel  is  not  necessarily  a  good  predictor  of  the  sequence  of  infection,  as 
trees  upstream  are  not  always  infected  earlier  than  those  located  further  downstream. 
However,  it  has  been  found  that  trees  nearer  to  the  center  of  the  stream  channel  become 
infected  earlier  than  those  growing  farther  away  from  the  stream  (Kaufmann  and  Jules 
1999).  The  spread  of  disease  within  a  stream  appears  to  follow  a  classic  epidemic  pattern, 
with  levels  low  in  the  first  years,  increasing  to  a  maximum  number  of  new  infections,  and 
then  decreasing  again  in  subsequent  years  (Kaufmann  and  Jules  1999). 

Topography  has  a  considerable  influence  on  the  spread  of  the  pathogen.  Steep  slopes, 
dissected  by  drainages,  can  quickly  channel  infested  water  into  streams  whereas  cross 
slope  spread  is  more  restricted.  On  broad  slopes  or  flat  areas,  infested  water  may  spread 
out  over  larger  areas  and  move  more  slowly.  Because  they  are  easily  flooded,  concave 
areas  with  Port-Orford-cedar  are  very  vulnerable  to  infestation.  Cedar  on  convex  slopes, 
on  the  other  hand,  exhibits  limited  vulnerability.  Port-Orford-cedar  growing  on  sites  or 
micro  sites  that  are  unfavorable  for  spread  of  the  pathogen  often  escape  infection,  even 
in  areas  where  infected  trees  are  nearby.  Tree-to-tree  spread  of  P.  lateralis  via  mycelial 
growth  across  root  contact  does  occur  (Gordon  and  Roth  1976)  but  is  considered  to  be 
much  less  significant  in  the  epidemiology  of  the  pathogen  than  spread  by  spores  in  free 
water. 


Figure  3.4 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infected  root 


39 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Genetic  Variation 


Relatively  few  studies  have  focused  on  the  genetics  of  P.  lateralis;  however,  the  question 
of  variation  in  isolates  of  the  pathogen  is  an  important  one.  It  is  necessary  to  know  the 
range  of  variability  in  pathogenicity  and  virulence  among  isolates  so  that  appropriate 
resistance  can  be  incorporated  into  the  ongoing  Port-Orford-cedar  breeding  program. 
It  is  also  necessary  to  know  the  variation  in  virulence  so  that  appropriate  isolates  can 
be  used  in  testing  for  resistance.  The  amount  of  genetic  variation  among  isolates  will 
offer  important  data  for  determining  population  structure  of  P.  lateralis  and  whether  the 
pathogen  exhibits  a  simple  structure  compatible  with  the  idea  of  introduction.  If  genetic 
information  is  consistent  with  the  idea  that  this  pathogen  was  introduced  to  North 
America,  then  it  should  support  efforts  to  determine  its  origin,  and  give  some  basis  for 
comparison  if  that  location  is  ever  found. 

Some  studies  examining  spore  production,  growth,  lesion  length  produced  on  inoculated 
hosts,  uniformity  of  isozyme  profiles,  and  DNA  fingerprinting  have  been  conducted 
on  P.  lateralis.  In  a  comparison  of  ten  isolates  from  Oregon,  nine  isolates  were  found 
similar  in  sporangia  production  and  all  ten  produced  oospores  equally  well.  The  isolates, 
however,  varied  in  chlamydospore  production  (Trione  1959).  In  1991,  a  study  of  11 
isolates  from  Oregon  and  California  showed  identical  isozyme  banding  patterns  (Mills 
et  al.  1991).  A  study  in  1990  demonstrated  the  lack  of  variability  among  23  isolates 
collected  from  throughout  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  (Hansen  unpublished).  Only 
one  isolate  grew  more  slowly  than  the  others.  There  were  significant,  but  unrepeatable, 
differences  in  zoospore  production  but  no  differences  among  total  protein  and  isozyme 
bands.  The  one  isolate  that  grew  more  slowly  also  caused  significantly  shorter  lesions 
in  inoculation  tests.  The  authors  suggest  that  a  simple  difference  in  growth  rate  could 
produce  differences  in  zoospore  production  and  pathogenicity.  A  recent  study  compared 
growth  rates,  virulence,  and  DNA  fingerprints  among  1 3  isolates  of  P.  lateralis  collected 
from  Canada  to  California  (McWilliams  2000a  ,  b).  Isolates  were  grown  on  two  types  of 
agar  and  were  from  three  hosts:  naturally  infected  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Pacific  yew, 
and  experimentally  infected  yellow  cedar.  To  examine  any  differences  in  virulence,  three 
inoculation  methods  were  used.  One  method  involved  inserting  a  block  of  mycelium 
under  the  bark  of  rooted  cuttings,  a  second  method  involved  inoculating  detached 
stems  with  zoospores,  and  a  third  method  involved  inoculating  intact  root  systems  with 
zoospores.  Results  showed  some  differences  in  growth  rates  but  nearly  identical  DNA 
banding  patterns.  One  isolate,  of  the  13  used,  produced  significantly  shorter  lesions 
in  the  inoculation  experiment.  There  were  no  differences  in  the  lesion  lengths  of  other 
isolates. 

The  near  uniformity  of  DNA  fingerprints  and  isozyme  profiles  in  the  studies  previously 
described  suggests  limited  genetic  variability  in  the  P.  lateralis  found  in  the  native  range 
of  Port-Orford-cedar.  The  genetic  uniformity  found  in  P.  lateralis,  combined  with  the 
extreme  susceptibility  of  the  host,  provides  evidence  that  this  pathogen  was  probably 
introduced  into  the  Port-Orford-cedar  native  range.  Given  the  genetic  uniformity  of 
this  pathogen,  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  significant  difference  in  virulence  found  in  one 
isolate  in  the  2000  study.  This  difference  may  be  due  to  diminished  virulence  attributable 
to  lengthy  storage  conditions  or  other  factors.  The  differences  in  lesion  length  when 
roots  and  shoots  are  exposed  to  zoospore  inoculum  may  be  due  to  differences  in  the 
susceptibility  of  roots  and  stems,  differences  in  host  mechanisms  to  limit  growth  in  the 
different  plant  tissues,  or  because  of  variations  in  the  inoculation  technique  or  number  of 
zoospores  in  the  inoculum. 

The  lack  of  genetic  variability  in  P.  lateralis  suggests  that  if  Port-Orford-cedar  trees 
resistant  to  the  pathogen  can  be  found  or  developed  through  a  breeding  program,  the 
resistance  should  have  a  strong  likelihood  of  persisting  over  time. 


40 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 

There  remain  unanswered  questions  about  the  biology  and  epidemiology  of  P.  lateralis. 
The  role  of  the  occasionally  caducous  sporangia  in  long  distance  spread  along 
watercourses  may  be  important.  Oospores  may  form  more  readily  in  the  forest  than  in 
the  laboratory,  and  the  role  of  these  oospores  in  long-term  survival  is  not  known.  The 
prevalence  of  less  virulent  isolates  is  not  known.  It  is  interesting  to  speculate  about  the 
isolates  that  are  indistinguishable  using  DNA  fingerprints,  isozymes,  or  total  proteins, 
but  exhibit  differences  in  virulence.  It  is  possible  that  passage  through  certain  hosts, 
storage  conditions,  or  virus  infections  could  have  led  to  reduced  virulence.  Fundamental 
questions  remain  concerning  the  origin  of  the  species,  variability  in  the  native  range,  and 
resistance  mechanisms  of  the  native  host. 


Disease  Identification  and  Detection 


Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  is  identified  in  the  field  by:  (a)  the  rapid  death  of 
individual  hosts,  (b)  the  almost  exclusive  occurrence  on  Port-Orford-cedar,  (c)  the 
characteristic  distribution  of  the  disease  in  sites  favorable  for  the  water-borne  spread 
of  the  pathogen,  and  (d)  the  distinctive  symptoms  that  P.  lateralis  causes  on  infected 
trees  (Zobel  et  al.  1985).  Crowns  of  infected  trees  first  fade  slightly  or  appear  somewhat 
wilted.  They  subsequently  change  color  from  their  normal  green  or  blue  green  to 
yellowish  gold,  bronze,  reddish  brown,  and  finally  dull  brown.  Symptoms  manifest 
themselves  rapidly  and  tree  death  occurs  quickly  in  seedlings  and  saplings  during 
periods  when  warm,  dry  weather  develops  after  infection.  With  such  trees,  the  entire 
progression  of  symptoms  may  occur  within  two  to  three  weeks.  Large  Port-Orford-cedar 
die  much  more  slowly,  declining  over  periods  of  one  to  four  years.  Signs  of  infection 
in  Port-Orford-cedar  roots  include  loss  of  luster  of  root  tips,  water-soaking  of  rootlets, 
and  death  and  decay  of  roots.  The  bark  on  main  roots  may  darken  or  turn  somewhat 
purplish.  Mycelia  of  the  pathogen  grow  in  the  inner  bark  and  cambium  of  hosts, 
colonizing  and  killing  much  of  the  root  systems,  and  ultimately  girdling  the  main  stems 
in  the  lower  boles.  In  live  Port-Orford- 
cedar  exhibiting  crown  symptoms,  a 
distinctive  cinnamon-colored  stain  that 
abuts  abruptly  against  healthy  cream- 
colored  inner  bark  is  apparent  at  or 
above  the  root  collar  (fig.  3.5).  This 
stain,  which  can  be  followed  down 
into  the  roots,  is  considered  diagnostic 
of  infection  by  P.  lateralis.  Once  a  Port- 
Orford-cedar  dies,  the  inner  bark  of 
the  entire  bole  turns  brown,  and  it  is 
no  longer  possible  to  use  presence  of 
staining  as  an  identification  tool. 

There  are  several  additional  techniques 
available  for  detecting  the  presence 
of  P.  lateralis.  The  pathogen  can 
be  isolated  from  symptomatic  and 
recently  killed  trees  on  a  selective 
medium  such  as  cornmeal  agar 
amended  with  pimaricin,  rifampicin, 
and  ampicilin  (CARP  medium). 
Currently,  Port-Orford-cedar  seedlings 


Figure  3.5 — Cambial  stain  on 
infected  Port-Orford-cedar 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Or ford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

are  used  as  baits  to  determine  occurrence  and  quantity  of  P.  lateralis  inoculum  in  soil 
and  water.  The  presence  of  P.  lateralis  is  confirmed  by  isolation  from  bait  seedlings  onto 
CARP  medium.  A  soil  assessment  method  using  tree  branchlets  floated  over  water 
amended  with  hymexazol  and  transferred  to  CARP  medium  was  also  developed  by 
Hamm  and  Hansen  (1984). 

A  Polymerase  Chain  Reaction  (PCR)  DNA  test  for  P.  lateralis  is  currently  being  designed, 
developed  and  tested  at  Oregon  State  University  (Winton  and  Hansen  2000,  Winton  and 
Hansen  2001).  Early  results  of  trials  with  this  method  demonstrate  that  it  can  be  used  to 
identify  P.  lateralis  from  both  root  and  stem  tissues.  Early  results  indicate  this  test  may 
become  a  more  sensitive  and  accurate  test  than  traditional  culturing  techniques  and  can 
reduce  by  several  days  the  time  needed  to  identify  the  pathogen.  This  technique  can 
be  performed  upon  soils  by  processing  foliage  baits  and  may  be  usable  for  detecting  P. 
lateralis  in  infested  stream  water. 

Characteristics  of  Long-Term  Infestation 

Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  centers  consist  of  variable-sized  groups  of  dead  and 
dying  trees.  Port-Orford-cedar  is  a  prolific  seed  producer,  and  new  regeneration  of 
the  host  often  becomes  established  in  infestation  centers.  This  regeneration  usually 
becomes  infected,  in  turn,  resulting  in  chronic  disease  expression.  Because  of  its  ability 
to  reproduce  at  an  early  age,  produce  large  numbers  of  seeds,  and  because  many  trees 
that  occur  on  sites  with  characteristics  unfavorable  for  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis  completely 
escape  infection,  Port-Orford-cedar  has  not  yet  been  eliminated  by  the  pathogen  in  any 
significant  portion  of  its  range.  Nonetheless,  P.  lateralis  has  caused  substantial  amounts 
of  mortality  on  individual  infested  sites  and  has  greatly  influenced  stand  structure  by 
killing  large  trees  and  preventing  small  trees  from  attaining  large  size.  The  disease  can 
greatly  influence  the  ecological  roles  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  particularly  in  streamside 
areas  where  conditions  are  favorable  for  spread  of  the  pathogen. 

Additional  Agents  Affecting 
Port-Orford-cedar 

Except  for  P.  lateralis,  Port-Orford-cedar  has  few  significant  enemies.  Cedar  bark  beetles 
(Phloeosinus  spp.,  especially  P.  sequoiae  Hopkins)  infect  some  trees,  but  usually  only  trees 
with  much  reduced  vigor.  They  rarely  kill  trees  by  themselves,  but  commonly  administer 
the  coup  de  grace  to  Port-Orford-cedar  infected  by  P.  lateralis.  Port-Orford-cedar  is  a 
remarkably  decay  resistant  species.  Several  decay  fungi,  including  Phellinus  pini  (Thore: 
Fr.)  Pilat  and  Heterobasidion  annosum  (Fr.)  Bref.,  have  been  found  on  Port-Orford-cedar, 
but  are  uncommon  and  appear  to  have  little  impact.  Grey  mold  (caused  by  Botrytis 
cinerea  Pers.:  Fr.),  cypress  canker  (caused  by  Seridium  cardinale  (W.  Wagner)  Sutton  &  I. 
Gibson),  and  root  disease  (caused  by  P.  cinnamomi)  are  problems  in  nurseries  but  rarely 
cause  widespread  devastation.  Black  bears  (Ursus  americanus  Pallas)  often  peel  bark  and 
feed  on  the  cambium  of  trees  in  early  spring,  causing  extensive  local  damage  to  Port- 
Orford-cedar.  Port-Orford-cedars,  especially  those  occurring  on  drier  sites,  may  succumb 
to  drought  during  periods  of  protracted  dry  weather.  Drought  may  also  predispose 
cedars  to  attack  by  bark  beetles  or  woodborers. 


47. 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Literature  Cited 


Beakes,  G.W.  1987.  Oomycete  phylogeny;  ultrastructural  perspectives.  In:  Rayner,  A.D.M.; 
Braiser,  CM.;  Moore,  D.,  eds.  Evolutionary  biology  of  the  fungi.  Cambridge  University 
Press:  405-421. 

Carlile,  M.J.  1983.  Motility,  taxis,  and  tropism  in  Phytophthora.  In:  Erwin,  D.C.;  Bartnicki- 
Garcia,  S.;  Tsao,  P.H.,  eds.  Phytophthora:  its  biology,  taxonomy,  ecology,  and  pathology.  St. 
Paul,  MN:  American  Phytopathological  Society:  95-107. 

Cavalier-Smith,  T.  1986.  The  kingdom  Chromista:  origin  and  systematics.  In:  Round,  L; 
Chapman,  D.J.,  eds.  Progress  in  phycological  research.  Bristol,  England:  Biopress.  Vol.  4. 
481  p. 

DeNitto,  G.;  Kliejunas,  J.T.  1991.  First  report  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  on  pacific  yew 
[Abstract].  Plant  Disease  75:968. 

Dick,  M.W.  1982.  Oomycetes.  In:  Parker,  I.S.P.,  ed.  Synopsis  and  classification  of  living 
organisms.  New  York:  McGraw  Hill  Book  Co.:  179-180. 

Dick,  M.W.  1995.  Sexual  reproduction  in  the  Peronosporales  (chromistan  fungi). 
Canadian  Journal  of  Botany  73:5712-5724. 

Erwin,  D.C.;  Ribeiro,  O.K.  1996.  Phytophthora  diseases  worldwide.  Saint  Paul,  MN: 
American  Phytopathological  Society  562  p. 

Goheen,  E.M.;  Cobb,  D.F.;  Forry  K.  1986.  Roadside  surveys  for  Port-Orford-cedar  root 
disease  on  the  Powers  Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest.  Portland,  OR:  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  Administrative 
report.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert 
Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 19p. 

Gordon,  D.E.;  Roth,  L.F.  1976.  Root  grafting  in  Port-Orford-cedar  :  an  infection  route  for 
root  rot.  Forest  Science  22:276-278. 

Hamm,  P.B.;  Hansen,  E.M.  1984.  Improved  method  for  isolating  Phytophthora  lateralis 
from  soil.  Plant  Disease  68:517-519. 

Hansen,  E.M.  1993.  Roadside  surveys  for  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  on  the  Powers 
Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University. 
Unpublished  report.  17p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease 
Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Hamm,  P.B.  1996.  Survival  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  infected  roots  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar.  Plant  Disease  80:1075-1078. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Streito,  J.C.;  Delator,  C  1999.  First  confirmation  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in 
Europe.  Plant  Disease  83:587. 

Harvey,  R.D.;  Hadfield,  J.H.;  Greenup,  M.  1985.  Port-Orford-cedar  root  rot  on  the 
Siskiyou  National  Forest  in  Oregon.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest 
Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  Administrative  report.  17  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest 
Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old 
Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 


43 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Jules,  E.;  Kaufmann,  M.  July,  1999.  Reconstructing  historical  spread  of  Phytophthora 
lateralis.  I:  Patterns  of  infection  between  populations  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Presentation 
at  The  Ecology  and  Pathology  of  Port-Orford-cedar:  A  Symposium.  Sponsored  by  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture  and  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Gold  Beach,  OR. 

Kaufmann,  M.;  Jules,  E.  July,  1999.  Reconstructing  historical  spread  of  Phytophthora 
lateralis.  II.  Infection  dynamics  along  a  stream  population  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 
Presentation  at  The  Ecology  and  Pathology  of  Port-Orford-cedar:  A  Symposium. 
Sponsored  by  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  and  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Gold 
Beach,  OR. 

Kliejunas,  J.T.  1994.  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease.  Fremontia  22:3-11. 

Kliejunas,  J.T;  Adams,  D.H.  1980.  An  evaluation  of  Phytophthora  root  rot  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  in  California.  Forest  Pest  Management  Report  No.  80-1 .  San  Francisco,  CA:  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Region  5. 16  p. 

McWilliams,  M.G.  2000a.  Port-Orford-cedar  and  Phytophthora  lateralis:  grafting  and 
heritability  of  resistance  in  the  host  and  variation  in  the  pathogen.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon 
State  University.  PhD  thesis. 

McWilliams,  M.G.  2000b.  Variation  in  Phytophthora  lateralis.  In:  Hansen  and  Sutton,  eds. 
Proceedings  of  the  first  international  meeting  on  Phytophthoras  in  forest  and  wildland 
ecosystems,  IUFRO  working  party  7.02.09.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University,  Forest 
Research  Laboratory:  50-55. 

Mills,  S.D.;  Foster,  H.;  Coffey,  M.D.  1991.  Taxonomic  structure  of  Phytophthora  cryptogea 
and  P.  drechsleri  based  on  isozyme  and  mitochondrial  DNA  analyses.  Mycological 
Research  95:31-48. 

Murray,  M.S.;  Hansen,  E.M.  1997.  Susceptibility  of  pacific  yew  to  Phytophthora  lateralis. 
Plant  Disease  81:1400-1404. 

Ostrofsky,  W.D.;  Pratt,  R.G.;  Roth,  L.F  1977.  Detection  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  soil 
organic  matter  and  factors  that  affect  its  survival.  Phytopathology  67:79-84. 

Parker,  I.S.P.,  ed.  1982.  Synopsis  and  classification  of  living  organisms.  New  York: 
McGraw-Hill  Book  Co.  1166  p. 

Roth,  L.F.;  Bynum,  H.H.;  Nelson,  E.E.  1972.  Phytophthora  root  rot  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 
Forest  Pest  Leaflet  131.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range  Experiment  Station.  7  p. 

Roth,  L.F;  Trione,  E.J.;  Ruhmann,  W.H.  1957.  Phytophthora  induced  root  rot  of  native  Port- 
Orford-cedar.  Journal  of  Forestry.  55:294-298. 

Torgeson,  D.C.;  Young,  R.A.;  Milbrath,  J.A.  1954.  Phytophthora  root  rot  diseases  of  Lawson 
cypress  and  other  ornamentals.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  College,  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station.  Bulletin  537. 18  p. 

Trione,  E.J.  1959.  The  pathology  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  on  native  Chamaecyparis 
lawsoniana.  Phytopathology  49:306-310. 

Trione,  E.J.  1974.  Sporulation  and  germination  of  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Phytopathology 
64:1531-1533. 


44 


Chapter  3  —  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  Other  Agents  that  Damage  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Tucker,  CM.;  Milbrath,  J.A.  1942.  Root  rot  of  Chamaecyparis  caused  by  a  species  of 
Phytophthora.  Mycologia.  34:94-103. 

Winton,  L.M.;  Hansen,  E.M.  2000.  PCR  diagnosis  of  Phytophthora  lateralis.  In:  Hansen 
and  Sutton,  eds.  Proceedings  of  the  first  international  meeting  on  Phytophthoras  in  forest 
and  wildland  ecosystems,  IUFRO  working  party  7.02.09.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State 
University,  Forest  Research  Laboratory:  148-149. 

Winton,  L.M.;  Hansen,  E.M.  2001.  Molecular  diagnosis  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  trees, 
water,  and  foliage  baits  using  multiplex  polymerase  chain  reaction.  Forest  Pathology  31 : 
275-283. 

Zobel,  D.B.;  Roth,  L.F;  Hawk,  G.M.  1985.  Ecology,  pathology,  and  management  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  (Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana).  General  Technical  Report  PNW-184.  Portland, 
OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service  Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  161  p. 


45 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


46 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Chapter  4 

Impacts  of 

Phytophthora  lateralis 

on  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 49 

Extent  of  Infestation 49 

Geographic  Information  System  Mapping  Methodologies 51 

Location  by  Land  Allocation 51 

California  Port-Orford-Cedar  Plant  Associations  with  More  Than  10  percent 

P.  lateralis  Infestation 52 

Rate  of  Spread 52 

Status  of  Infestation  Relative  to  Roads 57 

Landscape  Level  Impacts  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  Root  Disease 59 

Coquille  River  Falls  Research  National  Area 59 

Powers  Roads 59 

Smith  River  Watershed 60 

Literature  Cited 60 


Authors:  Kirk  C.  Casavan,  Diane  E.  White,  Donald  J.  Goheen,  and  Donald  L.  Rose 


June  2001 


47 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 


Much  of  the  impetus  to  undertake  a  range-wide  assessment  of  Port-Orford-cedar  came 
from  questions  on  the  extent  of  infection  caused  by  Phytophthora  lateralis,  and  the  impacts 
of  the  pathogen  on  Port-Orford-cedar  as  a  species. 


Extent  of  Infestation 


Approximately  nine  percent  of  mapped  Forest  Service  and  Bureau  of  Land  Management 
(BLM)  Port-Orford-cedar  land  in  Oregon  and  California  is  mapped  as  infested  with 
P.  lateralis  and  has  dead  and  dying  Port-Orford-cedar  trees4  (figs.  4.1  and  4.2). 


Figure  4.1 — Port-Orford-cedar  killed  by  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Note  proximity  to 
road  and  poorly  drained  spot  where  water  has  puddled. 


4  GIS  analysis  designed  by  Kirk  Casavan  and  Don  Rose;  conducted  by  Debra  Kroeger;  based  on  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Range-wide  Geographic 
Information  Systems  Layer  on  Federal  Lands. 

49 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of Port-Or ford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Port  Orford  Cedar 
and  Root  Disease 
on  Federal  Lands 


CH  State  line 
tSt    Cities 
A/  Highway 

r~1  Port  Orford  Cedar 
2]  Phytophthora  lateralis 


OREGON 


Pacific 
Ocean 


Figure  4.2 — Healthy  and  infected  Port-Orford-cedar  on  federal  lands 


An  analysis5  from  northern  California,  the  most  heavily  infested  area  on  federal  lands, 
shows  most  of  the  infestation  is  in  three,  fifth-field  watersheds.  The  South  Fork  Smith 
River  is  37  percent  infested,  the  Middle  Fork  Smith  River,  34  percent  infested,  and  the 
Lower  Smith  River  is  21  percent  infested.  Within  Oregon,  the  most  infested  area  is  in 
the  Siskiyou  Mountains  ecoregion  where  the  Williams  Creek  watershed  is  15  percent 
infested. 


1  GIS  analysis  designed  by  Kirk  Casavan  and  Don  Rose;  conducted  by  Debra  Kroeger;  based  on  the  Port-Orford-cedar  Range-wide  Geographic 
Information  Systems  Layer  on  Federal  Lands. 


SO 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Geographic  Information  System  Mapping 
Methodologies 

Mapping  of  P.  lateralis  infestations  has  been  accomplished  in  a  variety  of  ways.  On  the 
Siskiyou  National  Forest,  roadside  surveys  were  first  conducted  in  1964  and  continue 
to  today.  Visual  observations  of  the  occurrence  and  estimated  locations  of  dead  Port- 
Orford-cedar  were  noted  and  entered  into  the  Geographic  Information  System  (GIS). 
In  2002,  the  Powers  Ranger  District  of  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest  also  used  photo 
interpretation  and  field  verification  to  further  refine  District  diseased  and  healthy  Port- 
Orford-cedar  locations.  National  Forests  in  California  utilized  ecological  mapping 
techniques  for  estimating  the  occurrence  of  disease.  The  BLM,  using  roadside  surveys 
and  aerial  photo  interpretation,  mapped  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  locales  and 
compiled  this  information  for  Oregon  into  GIS  by  1998.  Since  1998,  the  Coos  Bay, 
Medford  and  Roseburg  Districts  have  made  several  subsequent  updates,  using  these 
survey  techniques  as  well  as  integrating  current  observations  made  from  on-going  data 
collection,  such  as  from  silvicultural  stand  exams  and  timber  sale  cruise  data. 

Mapping  locations  of  healthy  Port-Orford-cedar  is  more  difficult  because  it  is  more 
difficult  to  see,  both  on  the  ground  as  well  as  in  aerial  photographs.  The  Forest 
Service  and  BLM  have  used  general  roadside  surveys  to  estimate  where  healthy  Port- 
Orford-cedar  grows.  The  BLM  defined  the  intersection  of  uninfested  road  segments 
with  individual  timber  stands  (based  upon  the  Forest  Operations  Inventory)  as  the 
approximate  mapped  locations  of  healthy  Port-Orford-cedar.  National  Forests  in 
California  performed  field  work  involving  ecological  mapping  to  approximate  the  locales 
of  healthy  Port-Orford-cedar. 

The  resulting  comparisons  of  diseased  and  healthy  acres  of  Port-Orford-cedar  produced 
the  range-wide  estimate  of  nine  percent  infestation  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 

Location  by  Land  Allocation 

Infestation  is  not  restricted  to  any  land  allocation  (table  4.1). 

Eighty  percent  of  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  on  federal  lands  is  in  allocations  that 
are  unlikely  to  be  harvested  (administratively  withdrawn,  late  successional  reserve,  and 
congressional  withdrawals).  Of  particular  interest,  because  of  its  ecological  role,  is  the 
health  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  riparian  areas.  Riparian  areas,  as  defined  by  National 





Table  4.1 — Approximate  percentages  of  acres  in  different  federal  land 
allocations  over  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  percentage  of  those 
acres  inhabited  by  Port-Orford-cedar  that  are  infested  by  P.  lateralis 


Allocation 


Allocation  Acres  (percent)    Diseased  Acres  (percent) 


Late  Successional  Reserve 
Matrix/Riparian 
Congresionally  Withdrawn 
Administratively  Withdrawn 
Adaptive  Management  Area 


58 
19 

17 
5 
1 


9 
8 

6 
4 
14 


51 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Forests  and  BLM  Districts,  make  up  about  40  percent  of  the  area  within  the  range  of  Port- 
Orf  ord-cedar.  Within  these  riparian  areas,  a  relatively  high  percentage  of  the  area,  about 
13  percent,  is  infested.  Outside  of  the  riparian  areas,  only  5  percent  of  the  area  is  infested. 

California  Port-Orford-Cedar  Plant 
Associations  with  More  than  10  percent 
P.  lateralis  Infestation 

An  analysis  from  California  shows,  at  least  in  the  California  portion  of  the  range  of 
Port-Orford-cedar,  most  of  the  infestation  is  in  riparian  areas  (table  4.2).  Seven  plant 
associations  have  at  least  10  percent  of  their  area  infested. 


Rate  of  Spread 


Rate  of  spread  of  P.  lateralis  over  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  has  been  highly 
variable  from  watershed  to  watershed.  There  is  no  determinable  rate  of  spread  which  is 
applicable  range-wide.  In  some  drainages,  the  rate  of  spread  has  been  relatively  rapid. 

Data  were  collected  during  the  infestation  of  the  Smith  River  drainage  in  California  from 
1980  through  1999  (figs.  4.3  through  4.6).  In  1980,  infestation  was  present  at  about  nine 
small,  isolated  sites.  Three  years  later,  the  sites  had  expanded  in  size  and  new  sites  were 
evident.  With  10  additional  years,  the  infestation  was  almost  continuous  along  several 
waterways,  and  by  1999,  the  extent  was  quite  broad.  The  pattern  of  spread  in  the  Smith 
River  drainage  started  slowly  in  the  first  three  years,  then  accelerated.  It  appeared  to  be 
still  spreading  in  19996. 

In  the  Williams  Creek  watershed,  in  Oregon,  a  high  rate  of  spread  was  recorded  over 
three  years.  Of  the  55  sites  tested,  28  percent  were  infested  in  1998,  33  percent  in  1999, 
and  40  percent  in  20007. 


Table  4.2 — Port-Orford-cedar  plant  communities  at  risk  (more  than  10  percent  infested  by 
P.  lateralis)  in  California  (Jimerson  et  al.  1999) 

Plant  Association  Percent  of  Area 

Infested 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar-Coast  Redwood/Evergreen  Huckleberry  54% 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar-California  Bay/Evergreen  Huckleberry  27% 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar- White  Alder  -Riparian  22% 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Evergreen  Huckleberry-Western  Azalea  17% 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine  /  Labrador  Tea/California  Pitcher  Plant  15% 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine  /  Western  Azalea-Dwarf  Tanbark-Labrador  Tea  12% 

Port-Orford-cedar/Salal  11% 


6  Rose,  Donald  L.  1999.  Personal  communication.  Former  Port-Orford-cedar  Program  Manager,  USDA  Forest  Service,  Siskiyou  National  Forest, 
Grants  Pass,  OR.  Currently  environmental  coordinator,  Bonneville  Power  Administration,  905  NE  11     Avenue,  Portland,  OR  97232. 

7  Betlejewski,  Frank.  2001.  Personal  communication.  Port-Orford-cedar  Program  Manager,  USDA  Forest  Service,  Southwest  Oregon  Forest 
Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  2606  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

52 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Figure  4.3 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1980 


53 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Historic  Infestation 
Smith  River 
1983 


1:286230 

*    City 
A/  Highway 

Infested  POC 

Uninfested  PO 

National 

State  line 
□  Smith  River  Wat 


Figure  4.4 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1983 


54 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Or ford-Cedar 


Historic  Infestation 
Smith  River 
1993 


*   City 
/V  Highway 
]  infested  POC 
Uninfested  PQ 
National  Forest 
]  State  line 
I      I  Smith  River  Wat 


Figure  4.5 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1993 


55 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Current  Infestation 
Smith  River 
1999 


it   City 
A/  Highway 
I  Infested  POC 
I  Uninfested  PO 
I      I  National  Forest'lbo 


I      I  State  line 

□  Smith  River  Wat 


Figure  4.6 — Phytophthora  lateralis  infestation,  Smith  River  1999 


56 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Status  of  Infestation  Relative  to  Roads 


In  California,  most  of  the  infested  areas  are  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Six  Rivers  National 
Forest  (fig.  4.7).  Most  of  the  infestations  are  in  roaded  areas.  A  few  infestations  are  in 
areas  that  are  roadless  or  behind  barriers.  The  disjunct  populations  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
on  the  Shasta-Trinity  National  Forest  are  unprotected,  yet  uninfested.  Some  nearby 
private  lands  along  the  Sacramento  River  are  infested. 

On  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  most  of  the  infested  area  is  roaded  (fig.  4.8).  Only  a 
small  amount  of  infestation  is  present  in  areas  greater  than  500  feet  from  a  road  or  behind 
a  barrier. 


On  a  smaller  landscape  scale,  the  Elk  Creek  watershed  map  shows  the  infestations  clearly 
associated  with  roaded  areas  and  rivers  or  streams  (fig.  4.9). 


kbL 


~2  Currently  Infected 
EZD  Roadless/Wilderness 
ED  Roaded  Area,  No  Roads  within  500' 
Behind  Barriers 

j  RW,  Road  Above 

I      I  In  Channel, 

At  Risk  From  Infection  Above 
Roaded  Area 


Figure  4.7 — Condition  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  National  Forests  in  California  relative  to 
factors  that  influence  disease  spread,  2001 


^7 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Currently  Infected 

Roadless/Wi  Iderness 

Roaded  Area,  No  Roads  within  500' 

Behind  Barriers 

R/w,  Road  Above 

Below  Sanitized  Road 

Potential  Mitigation 

At  Risk  From  Infection  Above 

Roaded  Area 


Figure  4.8 — Condition  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest  relative  to 
factors  that  influence  disease  spread,  2001 


58 


Chapter  4  —  Impacts  of  Phytiphthora  lateralis  on  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Currently  Infected 

Roadless/Wilderness 

Roaded  Area,  No  Roads  within  500' 

Behind  Barriers 

Potential  Mitigation 

Roaded  Area 


I      |  Elk  River  Watershed  Area 


Figure  4.9 — Condition  of  Port-Orf  ord-cedar  in  the  Elk  River  Watershed,  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  relative  to 
factors  that  influence  disease  spread,  2001 

Landscape  Level  Impacts  of  Port-Orford- 
Cedar  Root  Disease 

Results  of  several  surveys  demonstrate  the  kinds  of  impacts  that  P.  lateralis  can  have 
across  a  landscape: 

Coquille  River  Falls  Research  National  Area 

Data  from  three  inventory  surveys  done  in  1958, 1986,  and  1999  in  the  Research  Natural 
Area  (RNA),  with  the  goal  of  documenting  the  long-term  effects  of  more  than  45  years 
of  chronic  infestation,  suggest  that  the  overall  amount  of  infestation  has  remained  more 
or  less  constant  since  1958  (Goheen  et  al.  1986b,  Hansen  2000).  Many  Port-Orford-cedar 
have  survived  in  the  RNA,  though  nearly  all  close  to  streams  or  other  wet  areas  are  dead. 
In  general,  live  Port-Orford-cedar  is  either  upslope  from  water  or  in  the  headwaters 
above  the  road  locations. 

Powers  Roads 

Surveys  conducted  along  road  sections  that  were  infested  since  at  least  1958  on  the 
Powers  Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  and  in  adjacent  areas  demonstrated 
that  substantial  numbers  of  Port-Orford-cedar  survived  even  though  inoculum  levels 
in  certain  places  along  the  roads  obviously  remained  high.  Disease-caused  mortality 
continued  to  occur,  and  there  was  progressive  disease  spread  downslope  (Goheen  et  al. 
1986a,  Hansen  1993). 


SU 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Smith  River  Watershed 


P.  lateralis  spread  within  a  watershed  is  shown  in  the  historical  mapping  of  the  Smith 
River  drainage  in  California.  The  first  occurrence  of  the  pathogen  in  the  Smith  River 
drainage  is  thought  to  have  been  in  the  early  1960s.  These  first  observed  disease  centers 
were  small  and  confined  to  the  lower  Smith  River  in  and  around  Crescent  City8.  A  map 
with  periodic  updates  of  pathogen  spread  was  maintained  beginning  in  1980.  New 
mortality  of  Port-Orford-cedar  was  mapped  in  1983, 1984, 1986, 1987, 1989,  and  1998. 
These  infested  areas  were  hand  drawn  on  District  maps  and  are  rough  estimates  of 
sizes  and  locations  of  the  infestations.  The  maps  provide  a  dramatic  example  of  how 
rapidly  the  pathogen  can  spread  within  and  between  drainages  (figs.  4.3  through  4.6). 
The  pathogen  spread  from  nine  small  confined  areas  in  1980  to  more  than  16  percent  of 
the  watershed  20  years  later.  Pathogen  spread  appears  greater  in  the  mid-  to  late  1980s. 
The  rapid  spread  may  have  resulted  from  a  rise  in  inoculum,  causing  a  classic  epidemic 
curve,  or  an  increase  in  the  intensity  of  mapping  efforts  during  this  time.  The  latter 
culminated  in  the  mapping  of  all  stands  with  at  least  10  percent  crown  cover  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  in  1998.  The  mapping  in  1980  through  1989  delineated  the  occurrence  of 
dead  Port-Orford-cedar  and  included  areas  with  widely  scattered  or  clumpy  distribution. 
In  1998,  there  was  a  total  of  3,174  acres  that  had  some  level  of  disease-caused  mortality 
within  the  Smith  River  drainage. 


Literature  Cited 


Goheen,  E.M.;  Cobb,  D.F.;  Forry,  K.  1986a.  Roadside  surveys  for  Port-Orford-cedar  root 
disease  on  the  Powers  Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest.  Portland,  OR:  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  Administrative 
report.  19  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert 
Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Goheen,  E.M.;  Cobb,  D.F;  Forry,  K.  1986b.  Survey  of  the  Coquille  River  Falls  Research 
Natural  Area.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific 
Northwest  Region.  Administrative  report.  lOp.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest 
Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road, 
Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hansen,  E.M.  1993.  Roadside  surveys  for  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  on  the  Powers 
Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University. 
Unpublished  report.  17p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease 
Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hansen,  E.M.  2000.  Demographics  of  Port-Orford-cedar  on  sites  infested  with  P.  lateralis 
for  many  years.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University.  Unpublished  report.  5  p.  On 
file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone 
Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR 

Jimerson,  T.M.;  McGee,  E.A.;  Jones,  J.K.  1999.  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  association 
mapping  in  California.  Eureka,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Six 
Rivers  National  Forest.  37  p. 


8  Wells,  Ken.  1996.  Personal  communication.  Retired.  Timber  Management  Assistant,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Region  5. 
60 


Chapter  5 

Genetics  of  Port- 
Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 63 

Importance  of  Genetic  Resources 63 

Genetic  Structure  of  a  Species 63 

Measurement  of  Genetic  Structure:  genetic  tests 64 

Genetic  Variability 65 

Allozyme  Studies 65 

Common  Garden  Studies 66 

Seed  Zones  and  Breeding  Zones 71 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Breeding  Block  Designations 71 

Implications  for  Genetic  Conservation 73 

Literature  Cited  73 


Authors:  Jay  Kitzmiller,  Richard  A.  Sniezko,  James  E.  Hamlin,  Roderick  D.  Stevens,  and  Kirk  C.  Casavan 


June  2001 


61 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


62 


Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 

Importance  of  Genetic  Resources 


In  order  to  promote  and  sustain  health,  biodiversity,  and  productivity  of  public  forest 
resources,  it  is  necessary  to  conserve  the  basic  natural  resources  (water,  soil,  air, 
elements,  and  biota)  and  their  functional  processes.  The  genetic  materials  of  the  biota 
are  fundamentally  important  natural  resources,  because  genetic  diversity  among  and 
within  species  is  the  basis  for  all  biological  diversity.  Genetic  diversity  is  essential  for 
the  survival  and  adaptation  of  species  to  new,  changing  environments.  In  addition, 
genes  program  the  structure,  function,  and  response  of  individual  organisms  to  their 
environment.  Together  with  other  factors  they  determine  the  health  and  vigor  of  forest 
stands. 


Genetic  materials  are  subjected  to  natural  processes  that  need  to  be  understood  and 
managed.  The  hereditary  process,  involving  DNA  self-replication  and  transmission  of 
exactly  one-half  of  the  genes  from  each  parent  to  their  offspring,  provides  continuity  and 
preservation  of  genetic  material  across  generations  and  from  cell  to  cell  within  the  same 
individual.  Because  of  heredity,  offspring  tend  to  resemble  their  parents.  Therefore,  by 
controlling  the  seed  parents,  managers  can  influence  traits  of  the  seedlot.  In  addition 
to  this  stable  hereditary  process,  there  is  an  evolutionary  process  involving  selection, 
gene  flow,  mutation,  and  drift  that  cause  changes  in  gene  frequencies  of  populations. 
Management  activities  may  simulate  evolutionary  forces,  e.g.  transplanting  is  a  gene  flow 
activity  and  selection  of  seed  parents  is  a  selection  activity. 


Genetic  Structure  of  a  Species 


These  evolutionary  forces,  plus 
the  mating  pattern  of  the  species, 
results  in  a  unique  pattern  of 
genetic  variation  for  each  species. 
Knowledge  of  the  diversity  and 
distribution  of  genes  among  and 
within  populations  of  a  species  is 
crucial  to  genetic  management, 
whether  the  purpose  is  to  develop 
strategies  to  conserve  natural 
populations  or  to  improve  breeding 
populations.  A  genetic  inventory 
that  describes  the  extent  and  pattern 
of  genetic  variation  across  the  range 
of  a  species  is  one  prerequisite  to 
protecting  the  adaptive  structure 
of  a  species  and  to  monitoring 
genetic  changes  due  to  pests,  climate 
extremes,  and  management  practices. 


Figure  5.1 — Port-Orford-cedar 
branch  bearing  cones 


63 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


In  the  major  conifers,  the  genetic  composition  of  natural  populations  usually  changes 
along  environmental  gradients  (clinal  variation  pattern).  Typically,  forest  trees  adapt  to 
temperature  and  moisture  gradients  which,  in  turn,  are  often  associated  with  geographic 
variables  such  as  elevation,  latitude,  or  distance  from  the  ocean.  Trees  may  evolve 
adaptations  to  rather  abrupt  and  major  changes  in  soil  parent  material  over  short 
distances  (edaphic  ecotypic  variation  pattern).  As  a  rule,  trees  become  generally,  but 
not  perfectly,  adapted  to  local  environments.  This  is  because  trees  often  require  decades 
to  reproduce,  the  environment  is  constantly  changing,  and  other  forces  (e.g.  gene  flow, 
recombination,  and  genetic  drift)  may  counteract  the  effects  of  selection.  The  genetic 
gradients  commonly  follow  paths  from  milder  and  more  productive  sites  to  harsher 
and  less  productive  environments.  Parent  trees  from  the  mild,  productive  sites  usually 
produce  offspring  that  are  faster  growing,  grow  for  a  longer  period  of  time  during  the 
year,  and  in  some  situations  may  be  less  resistant  to  drought  and  cold  stress  than  those 
from  harsher  environments. 

Measurement  of  Genetic  Structure:  genetic  tests 

Genetic  differentiation  patterns  in  adaptive  traits  along  geographic,  elevational,  and 
edaphic  gradients  must  be  known  before  seed  can  be  successfully  transferred  during 
reforestation.  The  genetic  architecture  of  commercial  conifers  in  California  and 
Oregon  has  been  well-studied  using  provenance  field  trials  (common  garden  studies) 
and  electrophoretic  analysis  of  certain  enzymes  (allozyme  studies),  the  key  tools  for 
measuring  and  understanding  natural  genetic  variation  patterns.  DNA  technologies  are 
now  used  to  complement  these  two  common  methods. 

Allozyme  studies  produce  relatively  quick  and  inexpensive  results.  Allozyme  techniques 
provide  useful  quantitative  measures  of  genetic  structure  (pattern  of  variation  among 
and  within  populations),  genetic  diversity  (heterozygosity),  and  mating  system  (outcross 
percent)  for  certain  enzymes.  These  enzymes  are  common  to  a  wide  variety  of  species, 
and  since  they  exhibit  Mendelian  genetics,  they  are  called  allozymes.  The  allozyme 
parameters  allow  standards  for  comparisons  across  species  and  can  provide  quantitative 
information  about  genetic  systems  that  characterize  different  species.  Some  practical 
limitations  in  allozyme  studies  are  the  small  portion  of  the  genome  expressed,  the 
gene  level  of  measurement,  the  neutrality  of  many  allozyme  genes,  and  the  general 
absence  of  measurement  of  adaptive  traits.  Allozyme  studies  are  not  a  replacement  for 
common  garden  trials,  because  allozymes  can  not  show  adaptive  responses  of  trees  to 
field  environments  and  allozymes  tend  to  underestimate  variation  among  populations, 
especially  in  conifers.  However,  multi-locus  allozyme  variation  may  indicate  underlying 
adaptive  variation  and  therefore  may  be  useful  for  delineating  tentative  breeding  zones 
when  the  multi-locus  pattern  is  closely  correlated  to  geographic  or  environmental 
variables  (Westfall  and  Conkle  1992). 

Seed  zoning  must  be  primarily  based  on  common  garden  field  studies  where  whole  plant 
response  can  be  evaluated.  Common  garden  studies  with  multiple  and  contrasting  test 
environments  provide  direct  comparisons  of  genetic  materials  for  many  adaptive  traits 
tested  under  field  conditions.  With  seed  sources  tested  over  multiple  sites,  the  pattern  of 
adaptive  response  can  be  determined  for  each  seed  source  and  then  related  to  presumed 
natural  selective  factors  at  point  of  origin.  For  example,  if  natural  selection  were  a 
primary  force,  the  pattern  of  differences  among  populations  for  adaptive  traits  should 
correspond  with  a  pattern  of  environmental  differences  where  populations  originated. 
Allozyme  and  common  garden  studies  conducted  together  complement  one  another, 
providing  both  basic  genetic  parameters  and  practical  field  expression  of  adaptive  traits. 


64 


Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Genetic  Variability 


During  the  previous  two  decades,  several  genecological  studies  have  been  conducted  on 
Port-Orford-cedar.  Allozyme  studies  and  common  garden  studies  are  two  key  tools  used 
for  measuring  and  understanding  natural  genetic  variation  patterns. 


Allozyme  Studies 


In  1991,  investigators  examined  the  allozyme  variation  of  nine  Port-Orford-cedar  stands 
in  California  that  represented  the  extremes  in  elevation,  latitude,  and  longitude  of  the 
species  range  in  that  state  (Millar  and  Marshall  1991).  Seven  of  the  stands  were  located 
in  the  coastal  range,  while  two  came  from  interior,  disjunct  populations.  Port-Orford- 
cedar  was  found  to  be  moderately  variable  in  allozymes  (less  than  widespread,  dominant 
species  such  as  Douglas-fir).  The  inland  populations  differed  in  allele  frequencies  from 
coastal  populations,  being  more  monomorphic,  had  higher  frequency  of  common  alleles, 
and  had  a  lower  percent  of  polymorphic  loci.  In  addition,  the  inland  populations  were, 
on  the  average,  only  one-half  as  variable  as  the  most  variable  coastal  population.  Not 
only  was  there  a  clear  separation  between  coastal  and  inland  groups,  but  also  the  two 
inland  populations  were  distinct  from  each  other.  On  the  average,  for  all  stands  studied, 
5  percent  of  the  total  allozyme  variation  was  attributed  to  differences  among  stands  and 
95  percent  to  differences  within  stands.  Much  greater  differences  occurred  among  stands 
in  the  inland  than  in  the  coastal  group,  suggesting  that  inland  populations  may  have 
been  isolated  from  each  other  long  enough  for  genetic  drift  or  selection  effects  to  cause 
differentiation.  As  a  group,  the  inland  populations  within  the  Sacramento  and  Trinity 
River  drainages  (Trinity  and  Scott  Mountains)  had  greater  genetic  diversity  among 
stands  and  less  within  stands.  Within  the  coastal  group,  the  Horse  Mountain  population 
had  enough  unique  alleles  and  divergent  frequencies  to  be  relatively  distinct  from  other 
coastal  populations.  The  Shelly  Creek  population  displayed  high  genetic  diversity  within 
its  stands. 

Millar  et  al.  (1991)  examined  the  relationship  between  allozyme  diversity  and  ecological 
diversity  (soil  and  elevation).  To  determine  if  there  was  a  correlation  within  a  local 
area,  foliage  was  sampled  from  trees  along  the  Middle  Fork  and  South  Fork  of  the  Smith 
River,  at  low  and  high  elevations,  and  on  fertile  and  ultramafic  soils.  These  contrasts 
have  been  found  by  ecologists  to  significantly  discriminate  between  Port-Orford-cedar 
plant  associations  in  northwestern  California.  Ecological  data  for  stands  between  plant 
associations  were  strongly  differentiated  by  elevation  and  soil  fertility,  and  Millar  et  al's 
(1991)  results  showed  strong  correlations  of  allozyme  diversity  with  ecological  habitat 
over  short  distances. 

Elevation  was  a  stronger  factor  than  soil  type  in  determining  genetic  differentiation  (48 
percent  of  the  genotypes  were  different  between  elevations).  The  effect  of  soil  type  varied 
depending  on  elevation.  At  low  elevations,  differences  between  soil  types  were  nearly  as 
great  as  the  overall  elevation  effect,  but  at  high  elevation  the  soil  effect  was  relatively  low. 
At  low  elevations,  the  mismatch  of  genotypes  between  soil  types  was  49  percent,  while 
at  high  elevation  the  mismatch  was  only  14  percent.  Thus,  habitat  conditions  at  high 
elevations  were  apparently  severe  enough  for  selection  to  mask  or  override  the  effect  of 
soil  type.  Soil  fertility  more  strongly  separated  plant  associations  than  genetic  data. 

There  was  a  trend  in  both  plant  associations  and  genetic  data  (weaker  in  genetic  data) 
for  higher  diversity  at  low  elevations.  This  study  suggested  that  seed  collected  from 
coastal  California  should  be  identified  by  elevational  zones  and,  at  the  low  elevations,  by 
ultramafic  and  non-ultramafic  soils. 


65 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

In  1992,  investigators  once  again  examined  allozyme  variation  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
stands,  but  on  a  much  wider  scale  (Millar,  et  al.  1992).  The  sources  came  from  46  stands 
in  California  and  36  stands  in  Oregon.  Additional  single-tree  collections  were  made  to 
fill  gaps  between  stands  and  to  sample  unusual  sites.  The  mean  allozyme  diversity  was 
slightly  higher  for  Oregon  than  for  California  stands,  but  with  the  range  of  diversity 
among  stands  in  California  being  greater.  Low  within-stand  diversity  was  found 
scattered  across  the  range  in  Oregon,  but  only  occurred  within  the  California  groups  of 
stands  in  the  Sacramento  and  Trinity  drainages.  In  each  state,  the  pattern  of  allozyme 
variation  among  populations  was  strongly  linked  with  latitude,  longitude,  and  elevation. 
In  Oregon,  the  cline  was  strongest  along  north-south  (latitude),  weaker  along  east- 
west  (longitude),  and  weakest  along  elevational  gradients.  In  California,  the  cline  was 
strongest  along  east-west  (longitude)  with  elevation  being  a  relatively  strong  determinant 
of  allozyme  diversity. 

Common  Garden  Studies 

Despite  their  considerable  utility,  allozyme  studies  cannot  show  adaptive  responses  of 
trees  to  field  environments.  Thus,  in  1995,  a  major  effort  began  to  establish  range-wide 
common  garden  tests  to  further  evaluate  the  genetic  variability  within  Port-Orford-cedar. 

Seed  was  collected  from  344  healthy  parent  trees  on  federal  land  from  1991  through 
1994  by  the  Forest  Service  and  Bureau  of  Land  Management  (BLM).  Stands  were 
sampled  throughout  much  of  the  species'  range  from  the  extreme  northwestern  portion 
(Oregon  Dunes)  to  the  extreme  southeastern  stands  (Pond  Lily  Creek,  Upper  Trinity 
River).  Sample  trees  were  grouped  into  10  regional  watersheds,  six  in  Oregon  and 
four  in  California,  and  into  52  stands,  36  in  Oregon  and  16  in  California.  However,  the 
distribution  of  watersheds,  stands  within  watersheds,  and  trees  within  stands,  was 
not  even.  Two  different  hierarchical  models  were  employed  to  partition  the  genetic 
effects:  1)  ecological  or  watershed  model  with  watersheds,  stands,  and  families,  and 
2)  a  breeding  model  with  breeding  zones,  seed  zones,  and  families  (tables  5.1  and  5.2). 
The  grouping  of  trees  into  four  tentative  breeding  zones  was  based  on  combinations  of 
similar  seed  zones  with  boundaries  as  currently  drawn  (USDA 1969  and  1973).  These 
tentative  breeding  zones  were  compared  to  the  ecological  (watershed)  model.  In  1996, 
a  short-term  and  a  long-term  common  garden  study  were  established.  The  short-term 
study  was  planted  in  raised  beds  at  two  nurseries  using  298  of  the  families.  Four  sites 
in  1996  and  one  site  in  1998  were  out-planted  for  the  long-term  study  using  266  of  the 
families.  In  addition,  the  344  families  were  tested  for  disease  resistance  (refer  to 
Chapter  6)9. 

Short-term  raised  bed  study  design — In  spring  1996, 1-0  seedlings  grown  in  Korbel, 
California,  were  transplanted  to  two  locations,  Dorena  Tree  Improvement  Center,  Cottage 
Grove,  Oregon,  and  Humboldt  Nursery,  McKinleyville,  California  (figs.  5.2  and  5.3).  The 
Humboldt  site  is  1.9  miles  from  the  ocean  at  249  feet  elevation. 

The  experimental  design  was  a  randomized,  complete  block  with  six  blocks  and  298 
families.  At  Dorena,  all  blocks  were  located  in  raised  beds  with  organic  rooting  medium, 
but  three  blocks  were  shaded  with  47  percent  shade-cloth  during  the  growing  season  (fig. 
5.3).  At  Humboldt,  three  blocks  were  in  conventional  nursery  beds  with  mineral  soil, 
while  three  blocks  were  in  raised  beds  with  organic  rooting  medium  and  partially  shaded 
by  adjacent  trees.  The  spacing  of  seedlings  was  slightly  greater  at  Dorena's  raised  beds 
compared  to  Humboldt's  conventional  beds  and  raised  beds. 


9  Through  international  cooperation  in  genetic  conservation  of  forest  trees,  these  seed  sources  and  the  study  design  were  also  replicated  in 
several  out-plantings  in  Spain. 


66 


Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of Port-Or -ford-Cedar 


Table  5.1 — Port-Orford-cedar  population  samples  by  watershed  for  the  common  garden 
study  (ecological  model) 


Regional 
Watershed 


No.  Stands 


No.  Trees    Elevation  Range 


Latitude  Range  Longitude  Range 

(deg)  (deg) 


Trinity 

2 

9 

5200- 

-  5299  feet 

41.0885 

-  0.1255 

122.4720 

-  0.5301 

Sacramento 

3 

30 

3750- 

-  5200  feet 

41.2200 

-  0.2500 

122.3959 

-  0.4600 

Klamath 

3 

24 

2999- 

-  4501  feet 

41.0000 

-  0.8234 

123.4651 

-  0.9000 

Smith 

8 

40 

1319- 

-  5200  feet 

41.7237 

-  0.9657 

123.6493 

- 124.0690 

Illinois 

2 

13 

3360- 

-  3501  feet 

42.0332 

-0.1250 

123.3553 

-  0.5535 

Applegate 

4 

29 

2300- 

-  4501  feet 

42.1188  - 

0.2073 

123.2789 

-  0.4057 

Rogue 

6 

28 

2178- 

-  3599  feet 

42.4277 

-0.6917 

123.7248 

- 124.2843 

Coquille 

18 

82 

400- 

2749  feet 

42.7083 

-  43.2600 

123.7800 

- 124.1333 

Dunes 

4 

26 

49- 

194  feet 

43.3400 

-  0.4500 

124.2500 

-  0.3400 

Table  5.2 — Port-Orford-cedar  population  samples  by  tentative  breeding  zones  for  the 
common  garden  study  (breeding  model) 


Breeding  Zones 

Seed  Zones 

Watersheds 

Families 
(no.) 

North  Coast 

071,072,081 

Dunes,  Coquille,  Sixes,  Rogue 

155 

North  Interior 

511,  512 

Applegate,  Illinois,  Smith 

57 

South  Coast 

091,  301,  302 

Smith,  Klamath 

47 

South  Interior 

331,  521 

Trinity,  Sacramento 

39 

Figure  5.2 — Raised  bed,  short-term  common  garden  study  at  the  Humboldt  Nursery 
site,  McKinleyville,  California 


67 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  5.3 — Raised  bed,  short-term  common  garden  at  the  Dorena  Tree  Improvement 
Center,  Cottage  Grove,  Oregon 


Short-term  raised  bed  study:  Height  growth  results  (Kitzmiller  and  Sniezko  2000) — 
The  environmental  components,  transplanting  location  and  "shade"  treatments, 
had  significant  effects  on  2-year  height  growth  (Appendix  D  presents  the  analysis  of 
variance  [ANOVA]  tables  and  means).  Surprisingly  the  inland  location  had  superior 
height  compared  to  the  coastal  location  both  years,  and  "shading"  was  inferior  to  open 
sun  the  second  year.  The  height  growth  response  of  Port-Orf ord-cedar  families  from 
different  geographic  regions  and  stands  revealed  a  strong  genetic  structure  with  a  well- 
defined  geographic  pattern.  Height  potential  was  highly  related  to  genetic  source  at  the 
watershed,  stand,  and  family  levels.  The  genetic  structure  for  early  height  is  described 
in  the  proportion  of  total  variance  residing  at  various  source  levels.  Genetic  main  effects 
were  strong  and  accounted  for  47.5  percent  (watershed  =  37.4  percent,  stands  within 
watershed  =  3.4  percent,  families  within  stands  =  6.7  percent)  of  the  total  variability. 
Strong  clinal  patterns  were  found  for  height  potential  with  source  elevation,  latitude,  and 
longitude.  Genetic  by  environment  (G-x-E)  is  a  parameter  used  to  assess  changes  in  the 
performance  of  genotypes  when  grown  under  different  environments.  G-x-E  interaction 
accounted  for  6.1  percent  of  the  variability  and  blocks  accounted  for  only  9.9  percent. 
G-x-E  interactions,  though  statistically  significant  at  watershed  and  family  levels,  were 
minor  sources  of  variability  in  height,  and  were  due  to  scale  effects  rather  than  rank 
changes.  Southern  and  high  elevation  inland  sources  had  low  growth  potential  at  both 
locations,  while  northern  and  low  elevation  coastal  sources  had  high  growth  potential. 
Second  year  total  height  decreased  11.1  inches  (28.2  centimeters)  per  3281  feet  (1000 
meters)  increase  in  source  elevation.  Trees  from  the  low  elevation  Sixes /Elk  watershed 
averaged  60  percent  taller  than  those  from  the  high  elevation  Trinity  watershed.  Trees 
from  low  elevation,  northern,  and  coastal  sites  had  less  mortality,  higher  seed  weight  and 
higher  filled  seed  percent. 


Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

These  tentative  results  show  population  structure  and  geographic  patterns  similar  to, 
though  much  stronger  than,  the  allozyme  studies  previously  mentioned.  Current  results 
suggest  that  gene  conservation  practices  should  encompass,  1)  seed  zoning  by  watershed, 
subdivided  by  elevation  bands,  and  2)  protecting  the  broad  gene  base  for  growth, 
including  the  adaptive  extremes  near  the  northern  and  southern  limits. 

Short-term  raised  bed  study:  Variation  in  height  growth  phenology  (Zobel  et  al.,  in 
press) — Timing  of  height  growth  was  determined  for  54  of  the  families  in  the  short-term 
raised  bed  study.  Measurements  were  made  during  the  second  year  of  growth.  The 
proportion  of  early-season  growth  declined  and  the  proportion  of  late-season  growth 
increased  with  changes  in  seed  source  location  from  high  to  low  elevations,  from  south 
to  north,  and  from  east  to  west.  This  pattern  was  parallel  to  that  of  seedling  height  and 
of  actual  elongation  in  each  of  three  periods  during  the  growing  season.  The  tallest  trees 
(from  the  Oregon  coast  near  the  species'  northern  range  limit)  grew  more  in  each  period, 
but  had  the  greatest  proportion  of  late-season  height  growth.  Planting  such  genotypes 
where  late  summer  drought  or  early  frost  is  common  may  threaten  their  survival.  Use  of 
breeding  zones  that  limit  genotype  transfer  distance  may  avoid  such  damage.  Seedlings 
grown  at  the  coastal  nursery  had  a  lower  proportion  of  early-season  growth  and  more  in 
late-season  than  seedlings  grown  inland. 

Short-term  raised  bed  study:  Variation  in  water  relations  characteristics  of  leaders 

(Zobel  et  al.  2001) — Water  relations  attributes  of  immature  tissues  of  the  terminal  leader 
and  its  branches  were  measured  on  a  subset  of  the  short-term  raised  bed  study  families. 
Leader  tissue  provided  consistent  data  and  allowed  interpretations  directly  useful  for 
assessing  effects  on  height  growth.  Osmotic  potentials  were  higher  than  reported  for 
most  conifers.  Osmotic  potentials  declined  at  both  nurseries  as  the  season  progressed. 
The  osmotic  amplitude  (osmotic  potential  at  full  turgor  -  osmotic  potential  at  zero  turgor) 
also  increased  during  the  season.  Osmotic  potential  at  full  turgor  was  more  negative  and 
osmotic  amplitude  greater  at  the  inland  nursery  than  at  the  coastal  nursery.  Correlations 
with  geographic  location  of  the  seed  sources  were  weak.  The  small  size  of  significant 
differences  among  families,  nurseries,  and  sampling  periods,  and  some  inconsistencies 
among  attributes  measured,  suggest  that  many  of  the  differences  may  be  of  marginal 
physiological  significance.  However,  correlations  with  plant  size  and  timing  of  height 
growth  suggest  that,  as  one  progresses  from  high  elevation,  southeastern  locations 
toward  the  northwestern  coast,  where  seedlings  become  larger  and  grow  more  late 
into  the  season,  the  relative  water  content  at  zero  turgor  increases,  osmotic  potential  at 
zero  turgor  declines,  and  the  tissue  elasticity  index  rises.  Larger  genotypes  thus  appear 
to  be  less  desiccation  tolerant.  When  selecting  genotypes  for  planting  outside  their 
native  habitat,  decisions  based  on  the  clear  geographic  patterns  in  tree  size  and  timing 
of  growth,  reported  elsewhere,  should  effectively  account  for  the  differences  in  water 
relations  that  appeared  in  this  study. 

Long-term  common  garden  out-planting  study — Short  duration  tests  in  low-stress 
nursery  environments  are  not  well  suited  for  the  expression  of  cumulative  response  to 
environmental  stresses.  Long-term  field  common  garden  studies  are  designed  to  reveal 
adaptive-based  G-x-E  interactions  for  guiding  seed  zoning  and  transfer  (figs.  5.4  and  5.5). 
Four  common  garden  sites  were  planted  in  1996:  Humboldt  Nursery  in  McKinleyville, 
California,  Trinity  Lake  on  the  Shasta-Trinity  National  Forest,  and  Althouse  and  Chetco 
on  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest.  In  1998,  an  additional  site,  Battle  Axe,  was  established 
on  the  BLM  Roseburg  District,  which  expanded  the  original  266  families  to  include 
samples  from  the  northeast  part  of  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Height  measurements 
have  been  taken  on  the  Humboldt  and  Trinity  Lake  sites.  Results  show  that  watershed 
mean  three-year  height  was  inversely  related  to  survival  at  the  inland  Trinity  Lake  site. 
North  coastal  watersheds,  although  much  taller,  had  60  to  70  percent  survival,  while 
extreme  southeastern  interior  lots  had  90  percent  survival.  Overall  plantation  growth 
and  survival  were  better  at  the  coastal  Humboldt  Nursery  field  site.  A  geographic  dine 
in  height  growth  was  associated  with  latitude,  longitude,  and  elevation  of  seed  origin. 

69 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Northern,  low  elevation,  coastal  seed  sources  grew  taller  than  southern,  high  elevation, 
interior  sources  at  both  plantation  sites.  However,  these  faster  growing  sources  also 
showed  the  greatest  relative  reduction  in  growth  and  survival  when  planted  at  the  inland 
Trinity  Lake  site. 


Figure  5.4 — Long-term  out-planting  site  at  Weaverville-Trinity  Lake,  California 


'■•'-- 

-_*      ,    Jjfc. 

^ 

: 

i 

mgj 

{ 

1G3V                   / 

i^rfSRS^ 

3 

Figure  5.5 — Long-term  out-planting  site  at  Humboldt  Nursery,  McKinleyville, 
California 


70 


Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Seed  Zones  and  Breeding  Zones 


General  adaptation  of  trees  along  major  geographic  gradients  is  the  basis  for  seed  zoning. 
Seed  zoning  is  a  management  tool  that  is  used  to  protect  the  natural  genetic  structure  of 
adaptive  traits  in  forest  tree  species  against  undesirable  gene  transfer  from  their  natural 
origin  to  planting  sites.  California  and  Oregon  conifers  have  adapted  through  natural 
selection  to  temperature  and  moisture  gradients  and  to  different  soil  parent  materials. 
These  gradients  are  often  associated  with  elevation,  latitude,  and  distance  to  the  ocean. 
Seed  zones  based  on  these  geographic  variables  afford  protection  against  dysgenic  seed 
transfers.  The  purpose  of  seed  zones  is  to  partition  the  region  into  adaptively-similar 
zones  within  which  wild  seed  collections  of  native  trees  can  be  freely  moved  without 
problems  of  maladaptation. 

Geographic  seed  zones  may  require  further  subdivision  of  seedlots  based  on  adaptation 
to  extreme  soils  types.  Genetic  diversity  in  a  natural  forest  within  a  relatively  small 
geographic  area  presents  a  challenge.  Are  these  differences  adaptive  in  nature  or  are 
they  simply  vital  components  of  a  diverse  natural  breeding  population?  Managers  must 
decide  what  seed  trees  to  select  and  whether  to  keep  seed  separate  or  mix  seeds  from 
mild  and  harsh  sites  together,  and  if  so,  in  what  proportions.  Strategies  may  favor  either 
mixing  seed  parents  within  zones  or  keeping  seed  separate  by  local  site.  For  species 
such  as  Port-Orford-cedar  that  occur  on  both  ultramafic  and  granitic  soils,  there  may  be 
sufficient  adaptive  genetic  differentiation  to  warrant  separate  seed  lots  for  these  extreme 
soil  types  within  a  geographic  seed  zone.  Because  seed  zones  are  a  practical  tool,  they 
must  be  large  enough  to  be  economical  and  easy  for  people  to  use,  yet  small  enough  to 
protect  natural  patterns  of  adaptation  for  the  species. 

Breeding  zones  have  a  similar  purpose  as  seed  zones  except  that  seeds  from  selective 
breeding  orchards  are  deployed  instead  of  wild  seeds.  Breeding  zones  may  be  broader 
than  seed  zones  provided  that  selected  genetic  stock  has  been  proven  through  field- 
testing  to  be  broadly  adapted. 

The  genetic  variability  studies  completed  so  far  for  Port-Orford-cedar  indicate 
geographic  zoning  based  on  major  watersheds  or  seed  zones  in  combination  with 
elevation  bands.  Preliminary  breeding  zones  have  been  delineated,  and  will  be  used  to 
guide  seed  transfer  and  selective  breeding  activities.  Elevational  bands  should  be  no 
greater  than  1,640  foot  (500  meter)  intervals  up  to  3,281  feet  (1000  meter)  elevation,  and 
then  becoming  820  foot  (250  meter)  intervals  between  3,281  and  6,562  feet  (1,000  and 
2,000  meter)  elevation.  In  this  breeding  zone  designation,  seed  zones  and /or  portions 
of  watersheds  adjacent  to  one  another  within  the  coast  or  interior  have  been  combined 
within  these  elevational  bands.  Geographic  seed  zones  or  breeding  zones  may  require 
further  subdivision  of  seedlots  based  on  adaptation  to  extreme  soil  types.  Species,  such 
as  Port-Orford-cedar,  that  occur  on  both  ultramafic  and  granitic  soils,  may  have  sufficient 
adaptive  genetic  differentiation  to  warrant  separate  seed  lots  for  these  extreme  soil  types 
within  a  geographic  seed  zone. 


Port-Orf  ord-Cedar  Breeding  Block 
Designations 


A  breeding  block  designates  the  geographic  area  that  envelopes  a  number  of  breeding 
zones.  Breeding  blocks  have  been  delineated  on  the  basis  of  a  genetic  common-garden 
study  (Kitzmiller  and  Sniezko  2000)  and  general  knowledge  of  southwestern  Oregon 
and  northern  California  species  genecology  (fig.  5.6).  The  common-garden  study  noted 
genetic  variation  associated  with  latitude,  longitude,  and  elevation  of  the  seed  sources. 
Additional  studies  (Millar  et  al,  1991;  Zobel  et  al,  in  press)  have  also  noted  differences 


71 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


between  the  coastal  and  inland  sources  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  These  breeding  blocks 
have  been  delineated  on  the  basis  of  this  perceived  genetic  structure.  Breeding  zones 
are  represented  by  elevation  bands  within  the  respective  breeding  blocks,  and  designate 
units  of  land  in  which  improved  populations  (via  genetic  testing  and  breeding  activities) 
are  being  developed.  The  elevation  bands  are:  1)  less  than  1,500  feet,  2)  1,501  to  3,000 
feet,  3)  3,001  to  4,000  feet,  4)  4,001  to  5,000  feet,  5)  5,001  to  5,500  feet,  6)  5,501  to  6,000  feet, 
and  7)  6,001  to  6,500  feet.  An  elevation  band  within  a  breeding  block  constitutes  a  single 
breeding  zone.  Table  5.3  summarizes  the  six  blocks  depicted  on  the  map. 


Figure  5.6 — Port- 
Orford-cedar 
breeding  blocks 


Table  5.3 — Description  of  location  and  seed  zones  for  Port-Orford-cedar  breeding  blocks 


Breeding 
Block 


General  Geographic  Area 


Reference  to  State  Tree  Zones 
(USDA 1969  and  1973) 


BB1 
BB2 

BB3 


BB5 
BB6 


North  coast  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  from  Oregon  Dunes  to  Gold  Beach,  Oregon  OR  zones  071, 072,  and  portion  of  081 

South  coast  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  from  Gold  Beach,  Oregon  to  Eureka,  California  Portions  of  082  and  090  (OR)  and  091  and  092  (CA) 

North  inland  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  from  near  Umpqua  to  near  Provolt,  Oregon  Portions  of  OR  zones  270, 081, 511,  and  512 

South  inland  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  from  Provolt,  Oregon  to  near  Orleans,  California  Portions  of  081, 082, 090, 511  (OR),  512  (OR  and 

CA),  and  301, 302  (CA) 

Isolated  Humboldt  population(s)  near  Willow  Creek,  California  Portion  of  303  (CA) 

Range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  upper  Trinity  and  Sacramento  Rivers  in  California  Portions  of  331  and  521  (CA) 


72 


Chapter  5  —  Genetics  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Implications  for  Genetic  Conservation 


Management  practices  could  be  directed  at  protecting  the  range  of  genetic  sources  using 
both  in  situ  and  ex  situ  measures. 


The  adaptive  genetic  structure  of  Port-Orford-cedar  is  strongly  differentiated  at  the 
regional  watershed  level  and  at  the  tree-to-tree  level  within  a  stand.  A  priority  for 
conserving  genetic  populations  could  be  to  protect  large  stands  in  each  major  watershed. 
More  stands  could  be  sampled  to  represent  low  elevation,  south  coastal  soil  ecotypes  and 
the  interior  higher  elevation  watersheds,  where  stands  often  are  small  and  the  range  is 
fragmented.  In  small  stands,  favor  those  with  50  or  more  interbreeding  trees. 

Continued  protection  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  Research  Natural  Areas,  Botanical  Areas, 
and  other  existing  forest  reserves  is  warranted.  New  conservation  units  and  conservation 
areas  could  be  identified  where  current  coverage  has  gaps.  In  California,  there  are 
apparent  gaps  in  the  northeastern  and  west-central  portions  of  the  coastal  distributions 
and  in  the  upper  Trinity  River  drainage.  In  Oregon,  large  stands  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in 
the  Sixes  and  Elk  River  watersheds  could  be  conserved  for  high  growth  potential,  high 
root  disease  resistance,  and  high  genetic  diversity. 


Literature  Cited 


Kitzmiller,  J.H.;  Sniezko,  R.A.  2000.  Range-wide  genetic  variation  in  Port-Orford-cedar 
(Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana  [A.  Murr.]  Pari.).  I.  Early  height  growth  at  coastal  and  inland 
nurseries.  Frontiers  of  Forest  Biology:  Proceedings  of  the  1998  joint  meeting  of  the  North 
American  Forest  Biology  Workshop  and  the  Western  Forest  Genetics  Association.  Journal 
of  Sustainable  Forestry.  10:57-67. 

Millar,  C.I.;  Delany  D.L.;  Westfall,  R.D.  1992.  Genetic  diversity  in  Port-Orford-cedar: 
range-wide  allozyme  study.  Administrative  report.  4  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon 
Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road, 
Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Millar,  C.I;  Delany,  D.L.;  Westfall,  R.D.;  Atzet,  T;  Jimerson,  T;  Greenup,  M.  1991. 
Ecological  factors  as  indicators  of  genetic  diversity  in  Port-Orford-cedar:  applications 
to  genetic  conservation.  Administrative  report.  3  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon 
Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road, 
Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Millar,  C.I.;  Marshall,  K.A.  1991.  Allozyme  variation  of  Port-Orford-cedar  (Chamaecyparis 
lawsoniana):  implications  for  genetic  conservation.  Forest  Science  37(4):1060-1077. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  California  Region.  1969.  California  tree 
seed  zone  map.  Scale  1:100000.  San  Francisco,  CA. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  1973. 
Washington  and  Oregon  tree  seed  zone  maps.  Scale  1 :500000.  Portland,  OR. 

Westfall,  R.D.;  Conkle,  M.T.  1992.  Allozyme  markers  in  breeding  zone  designation.  New 
Forests  6:  279-309. 


Zobel,  D.B.,  Kitzmiller,  J.H.;  Sniezko,  R.A.;  Riley,  L.  In  press.  Range-wide  genetic 
variation  in  Port-Orford-cedar  (Cupressacease,  Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana):  II.  Timing  of 
height  growth.  Journal  of  Sustainable  Forestry. 


73 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Zobel,  D.B.;  Riley,  L.;  Kitzmiller,  J.H.;  Sniezko,  R.A.  2001.  Variations  in  water  relations 
characteristics  of  terminal  shoots  of  Port-Orford-cedar  (Chamaecyparis  laiosoniana) 
seedlings.  Tree  Physiology  21:  743-749. 


74 


Chapter  6 

Breeding  For  Resistance  to 
Phytophthora  lateralis 


Introduction 77 

The  Resistance  Screening  Process 77 

Resistance  Screening  Results 81 

Validation  of  the  Screening  Process 82 

Common  Garden  Study 83 

Geographic  Variation  in  Resistance  Traits 83 

Phenotypic  Correlations  Among  Traits 84 

Variation  in  Disease  Resistance  at  the  Watershed  Level 84 

Variation  in  Disease  Resistance  at  the  Breeding  Zone  Level 84 

Breeding  Program 85 

Controlled  Pollination 85 

Vegetative  Reproduction 86 

Summary 86 

Literature  Cited 88 


Authors:  Richard  A.  Sniezko,  Jay  Kitzmiller,  Leslie  J.  Elliott  and  James  E.  Hamlin 


June  2001 


75 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


76 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 


Introduction 


Port-Orford-cedar  lends  itself  exceptionally  well  to  a  program  of  resistance  breeding. 
Flower  production  can  be  stimulated  at  an  early  age  and  establishing  rooted  cuttings 
is  relatively  simple,  making  propagation  straightforward.  Evaluation  of  some  types  of 
resistance  can  be  done  in  short-term  tests. 

The  development  of  populations  of  Port-Orford-cedar  with  a  broad  genetic  base  and 
durable  resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis  is  considered  a  key  component  to  maintaining 
or  restoring  Port-Orford-cedar.  Resistant  Port-Orford-cedar  is  likely  to  be  essential  for 
the  success  of  private  owners  who  manage  the  species. 

Early  reports  of  infection  of  Port-Orford-cedar  with  P.  lateralis  indicated  that  all  tested 
ornamental  varieties,  and  some  varieties  of  Chamaecyparis  obtusa  (Siebold  and  Zucc.) 
Siebold  and  Zucc.  ex  Endl.,  were  susceptible  while  Chamaecyparis  pisifera  (Siebold  and 
Zucc.)  Endl.  varieties  showed  resistance  (Tucker  and  Milbrath  1942).  Recent  data  indicate 
that  several  other  species  of  Chamaecyparis  are  highly  resistant.10 

Initial  results  from  resistance  testing  were  discouraging.  In  early  disease  resistance 
tests  that  included  cuttings  from  hundreds  of  trees  that  were  phenotypically  resistant 
in  natural  stands,  all  rooted  cuttings  died,  indicating  resistance  was  very  low  or  that 
the  inoculation  level  was  too  high,  or  both,  to  allow  expression  of  resistance  among  the 
clones  (Roth  et  al.  1972,  Roth  1985,  Zobel  et  al.  1985). 

Up  to  the  mid-1980s,  occasional  Port-Orford-cedar  trees  were  found  that  survived 
infection  or  showed  delayed  death,  but  no  attempts  to  breed  for  resistance  or  hybridize 
with  resistant  yellow  cedar  {Chamaecyparis  nootkatensis)  or  Asiatic  Chamaecyparis  species 
had  been  attempted  (Roth  et  al.  1987).  A  few  survivors  that  have  lived  for  an  extended 
period  of  time  in  the  presence  of  P.  lateralis  were  noted  in  the  cold  frames  near  the  Oregon 
State  University  (OSU)  greenhouses  and  at  the  OSU  Botany  Farm,  and  were  thought  to 
represent  some  type  of  "slow  dying"  resistance  (Roth  1985). 

Work  began  in  the  early  1980s  to  refine  an  inoculation  system  to  allow  susceptible  and 
relatively  tolerant  individuals  to  be  distinguished  (Hansen  and  Hamm  1983,  Hansen  and 
Hamm  1986).  In  small-scale  tests  using  10  individuals  (four  that  had  survived  previous 
testing  with  P.  lateralis  and  six  new  ones),  resistant  individuals  were  distinguished  from 
susceptible  individuals  by  a  slowing  of  the  rate  of  advance  of  the  disease  (Hansen  et 
al.  1989).  This  was  a  key  study  in  confirming  resistance  and  leading  to  the  initiation 
of  further  investigations  and  the  operational  breeding  program  for  resistance  by  the 
U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service  and  the  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior 
Bureau  of  Land  Management  (BLM).  Dr.  Everett  Hansen  at  OSU  has  worked  with  the 
Forest  Service  and  the  BLM  since  the  1980s  to  refine  techniques  to  be  used  in  operational 
screening  efforts. 


The  Resistance  Screening  Process 


Starting  in  1989,  the  Forest  Service  began  selecting  candidate  Port-Orford-cedar  trees 
in  natural  stands  to  evaluate  resistance  to  P.  lateralis  (fig.  6.1).  The  BLM  began  making 
selections  in  1994  (fig.  6.2).  A  small  number  of  trees  in  natural  stands  were  initially 
selected  from  throughout  much  of  the  species'  range.  In  1997,  the  program  greatly 
expanded,  and  since  that  time  more  than  9,000  candidate  trees,  from  both  healthy  and 


10  Sniezko,  R.A.  2001.  Unpublished  data.  On  file  with:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Dorena  Tree  Improvement  Center,  34963 
Shoreview  Road,  Cottage  Grove,  OR  97424. 

77 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


diseased  locales,  have  been  selected  and  screened  for  disease  resistance  at  Oregon  State 
University  (Bower  et  al.  2000).  These  selections  have  not  only  been  from  federal  lands, 
but  also  from  county  and  private  lands  throughout  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 


Figure  6.1 — Resistant  Port-Orford- 
cedar  trees  growing  with  infected 
Port-Orford-cedars,  growing  in  a 
natural  stand 


1 

4ii          Jm- ' 

"  "■}  i 
■  / 

Kr  ...                                       * 

Figure  6.2 — Field  selection  and  mapping  of  a  Port-Orford-cedar  candidate  tree 


78 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 

In  the  first  cycle  of  selection  (wild  selections)  a  candidate  parent  tree  (or  clone)  is  selected 
and  branches  from  the  tree,  or  seedlings  from  seed  collected  from  the  candidate  trees 
(1996  only)  are  sent  to  OSU  for  screening  in  a  greenhouse  (fig.  6.3).  The  samples  are 
inoculated  with  P.  lateralis.  In  general,  two  to  three  isolates  of  P.  lateralis  have  been  used. 

In  1989  and  1990,  large  branches  were  collected  and  an  incision  was  made  in  the  branch 
that  was  then  inoculated  with  P.  lateralis  (wound  inoculation  technique).  Although  P. 
lateralis  is  a  root  pathogen,  the  branch  test  technique  was  chosen  for  initial  work  (over  the 
root  methods)  because  many  samples  could  rapidly  be  assessed  and  there  was  at  least 
a  low  positive  correlation  with  other  techniques.  The  top  resistant  parents  had  initially 
been  evaluated  with  this  technique.  Since  1994,  however,  the  procedure  has  been  to  send 
six  to  10  small  branch  tips  to  OSU,  where  the  cut  end  of  the  branch  tips  are  dipped  in  a 
zoospore  suspension  of  P.  lateralis. 

When  seedlings  were  used  for  testing,  notably  in  1996,  either  the  stem  dip  technique 
(immersing  the  bottom  two  centimeters  of  a  cut  portion  of  the  seedling  in  a  zoospore 
suspension)  (fig.  6.4)  or  a  root  dip  technique  (immersing  the  bottom  two  centimeters 
of  the  container  containing  the  seedling  roots  in  a  zoospore  suspension)  was  used.  In 
the  stem  dip  technique,  the  length  of  the  lesion  growth  on  the  sample  stem  is  measured 
several  weeks  after  inoculation,  with  lesion  length  representing  a  possible  measure  of 
resistance.  For  the  root  dip  technique,  time  until  mortality  is  recorded  (fig.  6.5). 


Figure  6.3 — Collecting  branches  for  resistance  screening 


79 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  6.4 — Stem  dip  technique 
for  inoculating  samples  for  testing 
resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 


Figure  6.5 — Seedlings  being  monitored  for  survival  after  inoculation  with  the  root  dip 
technique 


80 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 

In  general,  a  high  resistance  checklot  (PO-OSU-CF1)  has  been  included  in  the  testing 
since  1993  and  a  low  resistance  checklot  (PO-OSU-CON1)  since  1997  to  provide  a  basis  of 
comparison.  These  checklots  are  used  to  help  determine  which  parent  trees  are  initially 
selected  for  the  breeding  program  and  for  further  testing.  Due  to  the  large  number  of 
selected  trees  screened  since  1997,  the  screening  has  been  done  in  many  groups  or  "runs" 
spread  throughout  the  year.  The  stem  dip  technique  was  chosen  for  the  initial  phase 
of  operational  screening  because  it  allows  for  a  rapid  assessment  of  differences  among 
parent  trees  for  at  least  one  type  of  resistance  potential. 


Resistance  Screening  Results 


Through  the  year  2000,  researchers  have  identified  1,179  potentially  disease  resistant 
trees  based  upon  the  initial  phase  of  screening  using  a  branch  lesion  test  (table  6.1).  For 
detail  on  screening  methods  used  see  Appendix  E.  The  resistance  identified  to  date  in  the 
branch  lesion  test  is  not  expressed  as  immunity,  but  as  reduced  growth  rate  of  the  fungus 
in  infected  trees. 

In  screenings  with  different  methods  over  the  years,  several  clones  (notably  PO-OSU- 
CF1)  from  Coos  County  in  Oregon,  and  clone  510015  from  the  Gasquet  Ranger  District, 
Six  Rivers  National  Forest  in  California  have  consistently  been  rated  best  or  near  the  top 
for  small  lesion  scores  (Sniezko  and  Hansen  2000;  Sniezko  et.al.  2000).  Recent  seedling 
trials  indicate  that  Parent  117490,  from  the  Gold  Beach  Ranger  District  in  Oregon,  shows 
much  higher  resistance  (percent  survival)  than  any  selection  to  date  (table  6.2). 

Based  on  selections  prior  to  1997,  it  appears  that  there  are  relatively  few  clones  (perhaps  1 
to  2  percent)  that  repeatedly  stand  out  in  all  screening  tests.  The  remainder  of  the  clones 
may  have  resistance,  but  it  may  be  more  subtle  and  not  apparent  under  heavy  inoculum 
loads  or  without  a  more  sensitive  test.  A  study  to  examine  the  possible  mechanisms  of 
resistance  has  been  initiated  and  may  provide  insight  to  a  more  definitive  evaluation  of 
resistance. 


Table  6.1 — Number  of  Port-Orford-cedar  selections  for  breeding  from  initial  resistance 
screening 

Number  of  Selections  Tested 
1989       1990       1995       1996       1997       1998       1999       2000       2001       Total 


Medford  BLM 
Roseburg  BLM 
Coos  Bay  BLM 
Salem  BLM 
FS  Siskiyou  NF 
FS  Siuslaw  NF 
FS  California 
FS  Klamath  NF 
FS  Six  Rivers  NF 
FS  Shasta-Trinity  NF 
Non-federal  Lands 
Total 


20  30 


10 


13 


40 


10 


50 


20 


99 
30 
10  39 

28         203 


34 

27 

19 

148 


3 
3 

6 
383 


4 

13 

112 

121 


10 

3 


263 


19 

2 
20 

21 

5 

3 
1 
1 

152 
224 


8 

10 


49 
68 


178 

50 

182 

1 

423 
5 

6 

16 

56 

28 

234 

1179 


*Specific  National  Forest  (NF)  information  not  available  in  database  as  of  3/17/03 


81 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Table  6.2 — Percent  mortality  after  one  year  for  three  test  methods  for  six 
of  44  open-pollinated  seedling  families  tested  in  2000 


Parent 

Greenhouse  Root 
Dip  (OSU) 

Test  Location 
Raised  Bed  (OSU) 

Camas  Valley  (BLM 
Field  Site) 

117490 

0 

38.9 

8.3 

510005 

25.0 

33.3 

0 

CF1 

50.0 

50.0 

25.0 

117499 

83.3 

66.7 

50.0 

510044 

66.7 

75.0 

75.0 

70102 

100 

91.7 

100 

Validation  of  the  Screening  Process 


Greenhouse  screening  techniques  developed  at  OSU,  such  as  the  stem  and  root  dip 
techniques,  are  methods  to  survey  many  candidate  trees  quickly  for  an  indication  of 
relative  resistance.  Artificial  inoculation  and  subsequent  assessment  is  quicker,  less 
expensive,  and  more  controllable  than  field  plantings.  Little  is  known,  however,  about 
how  these  measures  relate  to  resistance  in  the  field  and  how  much  longer  the  more 
resistant  seedlings  may  survive  under  field  conditions.  OSU  established  a  small  field 
planting  in  1989,  while  plantings  have  been  established  by  the  Forest  Service  and 
BLM  since  1993  to  validate  screening  methods  and  examine  the  durability  and  types 
of  resistance  (Sniezko  and  Hansen  2000).  Although  current  evidence  indicates  that 
there  is  little  genetic  variation  in  P.  lateralis  (see  Chapter  3),  these  plantings  will  allow 
tested  material  to  be  evaluated  and  compared  under  a  range  of  conditions.  Using  this 
information,  a  more  comprehensive  comparison  between  field  and  greenhouse  results 
can  then  be  made. 

In  1999,  the  process  of  re-testing  the  initial  stem  dip  selections  using  the  root  dip 
technique  began.  Results  from  the  first  parents  tested  using  rooted  cuttings  showed 
that  a  subset  appears  to  have  resistance  comparable  to  the  high  resistance  control  (CF1). 
Preliminary  testing  in  1996  showed  only  a  low  positive  correlation  between  the  stem  and 
root  dip  methods  (Appendix  E).  This  second  phase  of  testing  will  either:  (a)  establish 
a  sufficient  correlation  between  the  stem  and  root  dip  techniques  to  validate  the  initial 
screening  results,  or  (b)  provide  a  further  screening  of  the  initial  selections. 

Field  plantings  have  demonstrated  that  rooted  cuttings  or  open-pollinated  seedlings 
from  some  of  the  parents  showing  high  resistance  to  P.  lateralis  (in  the  initial  branch  and 
stem  dip  testing  process)  have  much  higher  survival  than  those  of  the  parents  rated  low 
for  resistance  (fig.  6.6).  Most  of  the  mortality  in  the  field  tests  appears  to  occur  in  the  first 
two  years.  Microsite  variation  can  be  substantial  and  may  contribute  to  early  mortality. 
Eleven  years  after  planting,  rooted  cuttings  from  the  most  resistant  parents  have  shown 
50  to  80  percent  survival  in  the  field  (Sniezko  and  Hansen  2000,  Sniezko  et  al.,  n.d.), 
while  cuttings  from  nonresistant  parents  have  generally  shown  0  to  5  percent  survival;  in 
the  earliest  tests  open-pollinated  seedlings  from  the  most  resistant  parents  have  shown 
25  to  50  percent  survival  versus  0  to  35  percent  for  other  parents.  Detail  on  validation 
plantings  is  presented  in  Appendix  F. 


82 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 


£5 

Figure  6.6  -  Field  plantings  of  high  resistance  genotypes 


Common  Garden  Study 


Common  garden  studies  are  sites  where  the  same  genetic  stock  is  planted  across  a 
range  of  different  sites  that  vary  in  elevation  and  latitude  and  longitude.  As  stated  in 
Chapter  5,  a  common  garden  study  using  range- wide  material  was  established  in  1996 
to  evaluate  the  genetic  variability  of  Port-Orford-cedar  (Kitzmiller  and  Sniezko  2000). 
This  study  examined  both  height  growth  and  disease  resistance  traits.  Disease  resistance 
was  evaluated  using  two  methods:  (1)  a  stem  dip  test  where  branch  tips  from  a  selected 
tree  were  dipped  in  a  zoospore  suspension  of  P.  lateralis  and  (2)  a  root  dip  test  where  a 
seedling's  roots  were  immersed  in  a  zoospore  suspension.  Details  on  study  design  are 
presented  in  Chapter  5. 


Geographic  Variation  in  Resistance  Traits 


Compared  to  height  growth,  disease  resistance  traits  (based  upon  stem  and  root  dip 
tests)  showed  much  weaker,  though  significant,  geographic  patterns  of  variation.  This 
is  not  surprising  because  the  disease  has  apparently  spread  only  recently  into  the  native 
range  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  There  has  not  been  sufficient  time  of  coexistence  of  host 
and  pathogen  to  co-evolve  a  strong  geographic  pattern  across  the  range  of  habitats.  To 
assess  the  overall  geographic  pattern,  height  growth  plus  disease  resistance  variables 
were  combined  in  a  canonical  correlation  analysis  with  three  geographic  origin  variables 
(latitude,  longitude,  and  elevation)  expressed  in  a  full  quadratic  model.  Comparing 
the  amount  of  variation  explained  by  geographic  factors  for  allozyme  diversity  and  the 
amount  of  variation  explained  for  common  garden  height  growth,  (Millar  et  al.  1992, 
unpublished  range-wide  study),  R2  =  13.5  percent  for  the  former  and  R2  =  75  percent 
for  the  latter.  Clearly  the  geographic  variation  pattern  is  far  greater  for  height  than  for 
allozymes. 


83 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


In  a  1996  test  of  random  parents  (not  selected  for  field  test  resistance)  from  much  of 
the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  patterns  of  variability  differed  both  at  the  stand  and 
watershed  level. 

Root  test  resistance  showed  greater  geographic  variation  than  stem  test  resistance,  and 
was  almost  opposite  for  geographic  pattern.  Root  test  resistance  decreased  from  the 
coast  to  inland  sites,  and  to  a  lesser  degree,  from  north  to  south.  Root  test  resistance  was 
higher  for  the  moist  northern  and  coastal  sources  and  was  lower  for  the  drier  southern 
and  inland  sources.  Stem  test  resistance  increased  from  north  to  south.  Southern  latitude 
sources  had  smaller  stem  lesions  than  northern  latitude  sources.  Stem  test  resistance 
increased  with  increasing  elevation  of  a  source  and  with  distance  from  the  coast.  Further 
investigation  is  needed,  but  these  trends  may  indicate  that  some  parts  of  the  range  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  may  have  a  higher  frequency  of  resistance  and/or  that  different 
resistance  mechanisms  may  be  in  higher  frequency  in  parts  of  the  species  range. 

Phenotypic  Correlations  Among  Traits 

For  root  test  resistance,  on  a  stand  mean  basis,  10  percent  of  the  variation  was  positively 
associated  with  early  height  growth.  For  stem  test  resistance,  on  a  stand  mean  basis, 
eight  percent  of  the  variation  was  negatively  associated  with  early  height  growth  (two 
percent  on  family  mean  basis).  Thus,  to  a  small  but  significant  extent,  stands  and  trees 
that  grow  fast  tend  to  possess  higher  root  test  resistance.  To  a  lesser  extent,  stands  and 
trees  that  grow  slow  tend  to  possess  higher  stem  test  resistance. 

For  stand  means  the  correlation  between  root  test  resistance  and  stem  test  resistance  was 
non-significant.  Thus,  stands  cannot  generally  be  found  to  have  both  types  of  resistance. 
However,  a  small  but  significant  portion  of  families  may  have  both  types  of  resistance. 

Variation  in  Disease  Resistance  at  the  Watershed  Level 

The  genetic  component  for  root  test  resistance  accounted  for  58.6  percent  of  the 
total  variability:  watersheds  14.1  percent,  stands  within  watershed  7.5  percent,  and 
families  within  stand  within  watershed  accounted  for  37  percent.  All  three  were  highly 
significant.  Blocks  and  random  plot  error  made  up  the  remaining  variability. 

For  stem  test  resistance,  the  genetic  component  was  small  (14.3  percent  of  the  total).  Like 
root  test  resistance,  the  families  within  stand  within  watershed  component  (9.7  percent) 
for  stem  test  resistance  was  much  greater  than  the  watershed  (2.5  percent)  and  stand  (2.1 
percent,  non-significant)  components.  Blocks  and  plot  error  made  up  the  majority  (85.7 
percent)  of  the  total  variability  for  stem-test  resistance. 

Therefore,  the  genetic  basis  for  root  test  resistance  is  far  greater  than  it  is  for  stem  test 
resistance,  and  resistance  varies  mostly  from  family  to  family  within  a  watershed.  By 
contrast,  for  height  growth  the  watershed  component  was  several  times  greater  than  the 
families  within  stand  within  a  watershed. 

Variation  in  Disease  Resistance  at  the 
Breeding  Zone  Level 

A  slightly  larger  portion  of  the  total  variability  (61  percent)  is  attributed  to  breeding 
zones  (see  Chapter  5  for  a  discussion  of  breeding  zones)  than  to  watersheds.  Breeding 
zones  accounted  for  18.1  percent  and  seed  zones  within  breeding  zones  were  non- 
significant at  2.4  percent.  Families  within  seed  zones  within  breeding  zones  were  by  far 
the  most  variable  at  40.3  percent  of  the  total.  For  stem  test  resistance,  neither  breeding 


84 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 

zones  nor  seed  zones  were  significant.  Families  within  zones  accounted  for  11.9  percent 
of  the  total  variability,  and  blocks  plus  plot  error  contributed  the  majority  (85.5  percent). 


Breeding  Program 


In  the  early  1990s,  the  Forest  Service  and  BLM  began  a  breeding  program  with  Port- 
Orford-cedar  to  attempt  to  increase  resistance  to  P.  lateralis.  This  species  lends  itself 
exceptionally  well  to  a  program  of  resistance  breeding  (Elliott  and  Sniezko  2000)  because 
it  is  easily  propagated.  Propagation  techniques  used  at  Dorena  Tree  Improvement 
Center,  Cottage  Grove,  Oregon,  are  described  below. 


Controlled  Pollination 


Port-Orford-cedar  can  be  induced  to  flower  at  most  times  of  the  year  as  long  as  they  are 
not  dormant.  Growth  hormones,  such  as  gibberellins,  can  be  used  to  induce  flowering, 
and  in  combination  with  photoperiod  at  the  timing  of  treatment(s),  can  be  used  to 
effectively  influence  the  relative  amounts  of  male  and  female  flowering  (Zobel  et  al. 
1985).  Flowering  in  Port-Orford-cedar  can  be  induced  in  trees  less  than  one  year  old. 

Controlled  pollination  is  an  essential  part  of  the  breeding  and  resistance-screening 
program  at  Dorena  Tree  Improvement  Center  (DTIC).  The  process  is  summarized  below. 

To  stimulate  cone  production  in  young  material,  a  foliar  spray  application  of  gibberellic 
acid  (GA3)  is  applied  in  June.  The  treatment  is  applied  weekly,  over  a  five-week  period, 
at  a  rate  of  100  mg  of  GA3  per  liter  of  water.  Large  increases  in  strobili  are  generally 
evident  the  year  following  treatment.  Large  clonal  differences  exist  in  the  amount  of 
strobili  produced  (Elliott  and  Sniezko  2000). 

Pollen  is  shed  (at  Dorena)  from  late  February  through  mid- April  (fig.  6.7).  Pollen  is 
collected  and  dried  for  24  to  48  hours  at  15  to  20  C  and  20  to  40  percent  relative  humidity. 
For  short-term  storage,  pollen  is  refrigerated  with  a  desiccant.  For  long-term  storage, 
pollen  is  stored  in  a  freezer  at  -14  C.  The  average  viability  of  pollen  collected  in  1997 
and  1998  was  51  and  72  percent,  respectively.  There  was  a  large  clonal  variation  in 
viability,  with  a  range  from  zero  to  93  percent.  Storage  up  to  two  years  does  not  appear 
to  significantly  reduce  viability. 


Figure  6.7 — Pollen 
shed  by  Port- 
Orford-cedar 
growing  at  Dorena 
Tree  Improvement 
Center,  Cottage 
Grove,  Oregon 


85 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Controlled  pollination  is  initiated  at  the  first  sign  of  receptivity  by  the  female  strobili 
(pollen  drop).  Because  of  the  variability  in  timing  of  receptivity  two  pollinations  are 
usually  attempted  for  each  cross  within  a  four  to  seven  day  period.  Although  there 
is  clonal  variability,  observation  shows  the  majority  of  pollen  shedding  occurs  a  week 
ahead  of  the  time  when  most  female  strobili  become  receptive  on  the  same  tree  (which 
would  minimize  natural  self-pollination). 

Conelet  abortion  may  be  substantial  during  the  development  period  (March  through 
September).  For  example,  in  1997,  there  was  a  30  percent  conelet  abortion  rate  at  DTIC. 
In  1997  through  1999  the  overall  average  percent  filled  seed  from  control  crossings 
ranged  from  40  to  50  percent  and  the  average  filled  seed  per  cone  ranged  from  5.0  to  6.2. 

Selfing  (breeding  an  individual  with  itself)  does  produce  viable  seed.  However,  at  DTIC, 
a  reduction  in  percent  filled  seed  and  number  of  seeds  per  cone  has  been  evident.  For 
example,  in  1997,  selfing  produced  an  average  of  22  percent  (range,  0  to  76  percent)  filled 
seed,  while  outcrosses  produced  an  average  of  51  percent  (range,  0  to  94  percent).  Selfing 
averaged  2.8  filled  seeds  per  cone  (range,  0  to  11.7)  and  outcrosses,  6.7  filled  seeds  per 
cone  (range  0  to  11.2). 


Vegetative  Reproduction 


Cuttings  from  Port-Orford-cedar  are  easily  rooted.  For  example,  at  DTIC,  in  1998,  96 
percent  of  the  330  clones  where  rooting  was  attempted  were  successfully  rooted.  Rooting 
time  varied  for  seedlings,  and  ranged  from  3  to  12  months.  Rooting  success  and  times 
vary  with  age;  younger  material  roots  more  readily  Rooting  success  is  improved  if 
material  is  collected  when  it  is  dormant  or  has  slowed  growth  (November  through 
February).  Cuttings  from  major  branches  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  crown  are  preferred 
(Zobel  1990a). 


Summary 


Port-Orford-cedar  is  the  species  most  adversely  affected  by  P.  lateralis.  While  preliminary 
results  from  the  breeding  and  testing  efforts  indicate  there  may  be  sufficient  levels  of 
resistance  within  Port-Orford-cedar  to  begin  a  breeding  program,  other  avenues  are 
also  being  examined.  A  preliminary  screening  of  several  other  species  and  hybrids  has 
begun  to  evaluate  their  resistance  and  learn  more  about  resistance  mechanisms  and  their 
inheritance. 

A  containerized  seed  orchard  was  established  at  the  Dorena  Tree  Improvement  Center, 
with  material  from  the  more  resistant  selections  from  the  screening  process  (fig.  6.8).  The 
goal  of  the  breeding  program  includes  developing  durable  resistance  as  well  as  keeping 
diverse  genetic  populations  available  to  ensure  general  adaptation  throughout  the 
native  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  A  preservation  orchard  was  established  in  1998  at  the 
BLM  Tyrrell  Seed  Orchard  in  Lorane,  Oregon  to  also  help  maintain  diverse  genotypes. 
Excellent  inter-regional  and  interagency  cooperation  as  well  as  input  from  other  groups, 
coupled  with  current  knowledge  of  the  biology  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  resistance  to  the 
exotic  pathogen,  P.  lateralis,  should  allow  for  rapid  progress  in  evaluating  and  potentially 
developing  resistant  populations.  Flower  production  can  be  stimulated  at  an  early  age 
and  establishing  rooted  cuttings  is  relatively  simple.  Control  pollinations  on  earlier 
selections  began  in  1996  and  the  full-sibling  progenies  are  now  undergoing  resistance 
testing. 


86 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 


Figure  6.8 — Containerized  seed  orchard  at  the  Dorena  Tree  Improvement  Center, 
Cottage  Grove,  Oregon 


The  operational  breeding  program  for  P.  lateralis  resistance  is  still  young;  however, 
results  from  recent  testing  and  the  biology  of  Port-Orford-cedar  lead  ode  to  be  cautiously 
optimistic  of  the  potential  for  developing  durable  resistance.  Only  a  few  parents  from 
the  initial  stem  dip  screening  process  have  been  identified  with  resistance  sufficient  to 
consider  for  immediate  regeneration  and  restoration  plantings;  however,  since  2000  the 
number  of  parents  has  been  increasing  dramatically  as  results  from  root  dip  testing  and 
field  validations  are  finalized.  Additional  resistant  parents  are  likely  to  be  identified 
based  on  results  from  current  trials  and  additional  information  on  the  mechanisms  of 
resistance.  The  use  of  containerized  orchards  allows  easy  upgrading  of  the  orchards 
for  genetic  diversity  and  resistance  as  more  testing  is  completed.  Orchards  can  be 
established  by  breeding  zones  to  help  ensure  localized  adaptability.  Some  resistance 
mechanisms  may  not  be  'strong'  enough  to  be  durable  in  the  field  without  further 
breeding.  Breeding  can  increase  the  overall  resistance  and  incorporate  any  appropriate 
resistance  mechanisms. 

New  data  are  being  generated  rapidly  from  the  resistance-breeding  program.  Updates 
are  presented  at  scientific  meetings  and  overviews  posted  on  the  Dorena  website: 
www.fs.fed.us/r6/dorena.  A  breeding  program  can  provide  sufficient  quantities  of  seed 
to  meet  the  demand  of  public  and  private  organizations  for  highly  resistant  seedlings. 
Subsequent  efforts  could  concentrate  on  making  resistant  seed  available  for  additional 
breeding  zones,  increasing  both  the  genetic  diversity  of  the  orchards  and  level  of 
resistance.  An  additional  benefit  of  the  program  could  be  to  make  resistant  material 
available  to  the  horticulture  industry  where  Port-Orford-cedar  was  once  a  significant 
contributor  in  the  Pacific  Northwest. 

Genetic  resistance  is  one  tool  in  the  overall  management  strategy  for  Port-Orford-cedar 
and  is  best  used  in  conjunction  with  other  management  tools  mentioned  elsewhere  in  this 
document. 


87 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Literature  Cited 


Bower,  A.D.;  Casavan,  K;  Frank,  C;  [et  al].  2000.  Screening  Port-Orford-cedar  for 
resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis:  results  from  7000+  trees  using  a  branch  lesion  test.  In: 
Hansen  and  Sutton,  eds.  Proceedings  of  the  first  international  meeting  on  Phytophthoras 
in  forest  and  wildland  ecosystems,  IUFRO  Working  Party  7.02.09.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon 
State  University,  Forest  Research  Laboratory:  99-100 

Elliott,  L.;  Sniezko,  R.A.  2000.  Cone  and  seed  production  in  Port-Orford-cedar  container 
orchard.  In:  Hansen  and  Sutton,  eds.  Proceedings  of  the  first  international  meeting  on 
Phytophthoras  in  forest  and  wildland  ecosystems,  IUFRO  Working  Party  7.02.09.  Corvallis, 
OR:  Oregon  State  University,  Forest  Research  Laboratory:  105-106. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Hamm,  P.B.  1983.  Resistance  screening  of  Port-Orford-cedar  to 
Phytophthora  lateralis  root  rot.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University.  Unpublished  report. 
17  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert 
Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Hamm,  P.B.  1986.  Screening  Port-Orford-cedar  for  resistance  to 
Phytophthora  lateralis.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University.  Unpublished  report.  26  p. 
On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone 
Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Hamm,  P.B.;  Roth,  L.F.  1989.  Testing  Port-Orford-cedar  for  resistance  to 
Phytophthora.  Plant  Disease  73(1 0):791  -794. 

Kitzmiller,  J.H.;  Sniezko,  R.A.  2000.  Range-wide  genetic  variation  in  Port-Orford-cedar 
(Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana  [A.  Murr.]  Pari).  I.  Early  height  growth  at  coastal  and  inland 
nurseries.  Frontiers  of  Forest  Biology:  Proceedings  of  the  1998  joint  meeting  of  the  North 
American  Forest  Biology  Workshop  and  the  Western  Forest  Genetics  Association.  Journal 
of  Sustainable  Forestry.  10:57-67. 

Millar,  C.I.;  Delany,  D.L.;  Westfall,  R.D.  1992.  Genetic  diversity  in  Port-Orford-cedar: 
range-wide  allozyme  study.  Administrative  report.  4  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon 
Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road, 
Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Roth,  L.E.  1985.  Inoculation  methods  for  quantitatively  evaluating  the  response  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  trees  to  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University. 
Unpublished  report.  26  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease 
Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Roth,  L.F;  Bynum,  H.H.;  Nelson,  E.E.  1972.  Phytophthora  root  rot  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 
Forest  Pest  Leaflet  131.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range  Experiment  Station.  7  p. 

Roth,  L.E.;  Harvey,  R.D.  Jr.;  Kliejunas,  J.T.  1987.  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease.  Forest 
Pest  Management  Report  No.  R6  FPM-PR-294-87.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Region  6. 11  p. 

Sniezko,  R.A.;  Hansen,  E.M.  2000.  Screening  and  breeding  program  for  genetic  resistance 
to  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  Port-Orford-cedar  {Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana):  early  results.  In: 
Hansen  and  Sutton,  eds.  Proceedings  of  the  first  international  meeting  on  Phytophthoras 
in  forest  and  wildland  ecosystems,  IUFRO  Working  Party  7.02.09.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon 
State  University,  Forest  Research  Laboratory:  91-94. 


88 


Chapter  6  —  Breeding  for  Resistance  to  Phytophthora  lateralis 

Sniezko,  R.A.;  Hansen,  E.M.;  Kitzmiller  J.H.;  and  Hamlin  J.  [N.d.].  Range-wide  genetic 
variation  in  Phytophthora  lateralis  resistance  in  Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana.  Manuscript  in 
preparation.  Dorena,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Dorena  Genetic 
Resource  Center.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service 
Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 


Tucker,  CM.;  Milbrath,  J.  A.  1942.  Root  rot  of  Chamaecyparis  caused  by  a  species  of 
Phytophthora.  Mycologia.  34:94-103. 

Zobel,  D.B.  1990.  Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana  (A.  Murr.)  Pari.,  Port-Orford-cedar.  In:  Burns, 
R.M.;  Honkala,  B.H.,  tech.  coords.  Silvics  of  North  America:  conifers.  Agricultural 
handbook  654.  Washington,  DC:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service.  Vol.  1: 
88-96. 


Zobel,  D.B.;  Roth,  L.F;  Hawk,  G.M.  1985.  Ecology,  pathology,  and  management  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  {Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana).  General  Technical  Report  PNW-184.  Portland, 
OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service  Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  161  p. 


89 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


90 


Chapter  7 

Economic  Value  of 
Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 93 

Inventoried  Standing  Volume 93 

Effects  of  the  Northwest  Forest  Plan 94 

Export  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 94 

Export  Volume 94 

Export  Values 96 

Domestic  Use  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 97 

Domestic  Volume 98 

Domestic  Value 98 

Combined  Export  and  Domestic  Volume  and  Value 98 

Value  Added  Components 99 

Specialty  Products 99 

Arrow  Shafts 99 

Boughs 101 

Employment 102 

County  and  State  Revenues 103 

Literature  Cited 104 


Authors:  Richard  N.  Barnes  and  Claude  C.  McLean  February  1999 


91 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


92 


Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 


Port-Orford-cedar  is  a  commercial  conifer  tree  in  southwestern  Oregon  and  northwestern 
California.  In  the  past,  it  has  commanded  prices  as  high  as  $12,000  per  thousand  board 
feet.  It  is  a  valuable  timber  resource  and  has  impacts  on  the  economy  in  the  Pacific 
Northwest.    This  chapter  will  explore  those  impacts. 


Inventoried  Standing  Volume 


The  inventory  of  standing  volume  of  Port-Orford-cedar  is  difficult  to  ascertain.  Port- 
Orford-cedar  is  a  minor  species  in  most  stands  where  it  occurs  and  is  often  located  in 
isolated  pockets.  The  inventory  information  has  a  high  level  of  uncertainty  because 
inventory  of  neither  public  nor  private  ownerships  has  been  conducted  at  an  intensity 
level  that  provides  a  high  degree  of  accuracy.  As  a  result,  all  inventory  information 
presented  here  has  a  high  probability  of  some  degree  of  error. 

Table  7.1  displays  the  most  current  information  for  the  federal  inventories  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar,  as  well  as  the  inventories  reported  in  Stuntzer  (1991).  The  latter  is  volume  from 
lands  considered  at  the  time  to  be  in  the  timber  base  and  available  for  harvest.  The  1998 
inventories  are  shown  for  all  land.  The  volume  estimates  have  not  been  reduced  for 
designations  such  as  the  Smith  River  National  Recreation  Area  or  the  Northwest  Forest 
Plan  (NFP)  (USDAand  USDI 1994). 

The  inventory  of  Port-Orford-cedar  on  private  lands  is  not  possible  to  estimate  with 
any  degree  of  reliability  and  has  not  been  attempted  here.  Most  of  the  major  private 
landowners  are  unwilling  to  disclose  this  proprietary  information.  Historically,  due  to 
the  high  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  there  has  been  a  tendency  to  harvest  the  species  at  a 
higher  rate  than  is  proportional  to  forest  stocking  level  (Zobel  1986).  As  a  result  of  these 
practices,  most  of  the  Port-Orford-cedar  on  private  lands  today  is  second  growth. 


Table  7.1 — Port-Orford-cedar  inventory  from  Forest  Service  and  Bureau 
of  Land  Management  (BLM)  lands 


Agency 

Inventoried  Port-Orford-cedar  Volume  (mbf) 

1990* 

1994**                        1998*** 

BLM  -  Coos  Bay 

117 

121 

BLM  -  Roseburg 

8 

8 

BLM  -  Medford 

10 

10 

Siskiyou  National  Forest 

240 

422 

Six  Rivers  National  Forest 

87 

420 

Klamath  National  Forest 

17 

18 

Shasta-Trinity  National  Forest 

75 

*from  Stuntzer  1991;  land  considered  to  be  in  the  timber  base 

**Coos  Bay  and  Roseburg  figures  from  Brattain  and  Stuntzer  1994;  Medford  figures  from  February  1994 

continuous  forest  inventory 

***short  log  volumes;  all  land  allocations 


93 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Effects  of  the  Northwest  Forest  Plan 

Implementation  of  NFP  has  reduced  timber  sale  levels  in  southwestern  Oregon  and 
northwestern  California  well  below  previous  levels  projected  by  forest  plans  and 
resource  management  plans  of  the  Forest  Service  and  Bureau  of  Land  Management 
(BLM).  The  NFP  reduces  volumes  to  approximately  17  percent  of  the  prior  sales  levels. 
The  volumes  shown  as  available  for  harvest  are  likely  to  be  over-estimates,  since  the 
agencies  have  had  trouble  meeting  the  NFP  sale  volumes.  In  addition  to  lands  contained 
in  Wilderness  Areas  and  other  congressional  set-asides,  lands  designated  by  the  NFP 
as  Late-Successional  Reserves  (LSR),  with  an  objective  to  protect  and  enhance  the 
conditions  of  late  successional  and  old-growth  forest  ecosystems  which  serve  as  habitat 
for  late-successional  and  old-growth  forest  related  species,  and  Riparian  Reserves,  with 
objectives  including  stream  protection  and  landscape  connectivity,  limit  volume  that  may 
be  harvested.    Many  of  the  inventoried  high  quality  Port-Orford-cedar  trees  are  in  LSRs. 
Also,  Riparian  Reserves,  with  widths  up  to  two  tree  heights  on  each  side  of  the  stream, 
have  been  established.  In  some  locations,  Riparian  Reserves  encompass  much  of  the 
moist  habitat  where  Port-Orford-cedar  may  be  found. 

Export  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Export  Volume 

The  first  commercial  shipment  of  Port-Orford-cedar  lumber  left  Port-Orford,  Oregon, 
in  1854,  and  harvest  probably  went  on  regularly  after  the  first  settlement  there  in  1851 
(Zobel  1986).  A  significant  portion  of  this  harvest  has  been  exported  to  Japan,  the  People's 
Republic  of  China  and  South  Korea,  with  the  majority  going  to  Japan  (Warren  1998). 

The  data  for  export  volumes  are  based  on  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service 
and  Pacific  Northwest  Research  Station  information  for  all  ports  in  the  Columbia  Snake 
Customs  District,  including  all  Oregon  ports  and  the  ports  of  Longview  and  Vancouver, 
Washington  (Warren  1998).  Added  to  these,  are  the  Port-Orford-cedar  volumes  shipped  out 
of  Humboldt  Bay,  California,  using  data  supplied  by  Humboldt  Bay  Forest  Products,  Inc. 

Export  volumes  declined  between  1961  and  1998.  The  volume  exported  in  1963  was  64 
million  board  feet.  This  declined  to  3  million  board  feet  in  1997  (fig.  7.1)  (USDA 1973, 
Warren  1985,  Warren  1998).  During  the  1990s  the  amount  of  Port-Orford-cedar  volume 
exported  continually  decreased.  In  1996,  the  amount  reached  its  lowest  level  of  the 
period,  at  1.5  million  board  feet.  In  1997,  the  export  volumes  reversed  the  trend  and 
increased  from  the  previous  year  by  700  thousand  board  feet.  Indications  are  that  final 
export  volumes  for  1998  will  be  slightly  higher  than  1997.  The  overall  decline  in  export 
volume  may  be  attributed  to  reduced  harvest  of  old-growth  Port-Orford-cedar. 

During  the  1990s,  Port-Orford-cedar  harvest  was  heavily  concentrated  on  private 
lands  (fig.  7.2),  and  most  of  the  timber  came  from  second  growth  stands.  As  a  result,  a 
substantial  amount  of  second  growth  Port-Orford-cedar  was  exported  during  the  1990s11 
The  trend  toward  second  growth,  combined  with  the  Japanese  market  conditions,  has 
resulted  in  a  movement  away  from  exports  and  towards  domestic  use.12 


"  Lyon,  Frank.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Timber  Manager.  Menasha  Corporation,  P.O.  Box  588,  North  Bend,  OR  97459. 

12  Data  were  taken  from  the  Yield  Tax  information,  California  Board  of  Equalization,  for  public  and  private  lands;  the  Western  Oregon 
Privilege  Tax  information,  Oregon  Department  of  Revenue,  for  private  lands;  and  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  Roseburg,  Coos  Bay  and 
Medford  BLM  (Kirk  Casavan,  Roseburg  BLM);  and  Coos  County  (Robert  LaPort,  County  Forester)  for  public  lands.  On  file  with:  Barnes  and 
Associates,  3000  NW  Stewart  Parkway  #  204,  Roseburg,  OR  97470. 

94 


Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Historical  Export  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


70 


530 


23 


to 


yw 


L 


w 


2» 


D-l — i — i — " — i — « — i — i — ' — > — t — < — i — i — i — i — i — « — i — i — " — i — i — " — i — < — « — i — ' — i — i — « — i — i — i — i — r 


.  B  S  »  S  6  B  S  K  f  fi  R  s  s  i;  t  K  P  a  5  FJ  s  s  a  B  fc  si  a  R  I  a  K  I  K  if  s 

0"]      HI     01     ffl      ill     Ol     ill      iTi     lTi     iTi      tTi     0"i     ui      iTl     ill     lTi      iTi     iTi      iTi     ui     (Ti      iTi     iTi     £Ti      ill     ill     III      Ui     lTi     ill      iTi     lTi     iTi      Jl     Jl     Jl      iJi 

Year 


Figure  7.1 — Volume  of  Port-Orf  ord-cedar  exported  1961  - 1997 


HARVEST  BY  OWNERSHIP 
P  art-  Orf or  d-  c  e  d  ar 


"Private         -  «r  "Piijlic 


8000 

7000 

6000 

|  5000 

»4000 

>  3000 

2000 

1000 


A, 


1991     1992     1993     1994     1995     1996     1997 

Year 


Figure  7.2 — Harvest  levels  by  ownership  sector  in  the  United  States 


95 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Export  Values 


The  Japanese  have  placed  a  high  value  on  Port-Orford-cedar  for  many  years.  Although 
these  values  fluctuated  substantially  during  the  1 990s,  they  continue  to  be  much  higher 
than  the  values  on  the  domestic  market  (figs.  7.3  and  7.4).  Export  values  per  thousand 
board  feet  (MBF)  began  the  1990s  averaging  $2,672,  reached  a  low  in  1992  at  $1,947,  then 
increased  dramatically  in  1994  to  $5,645  (per  MBF).  The  higher  grades  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  were  selling  for  approximately  $10,000  per  MBF  with  occasional  sales  exceeding 
this  value13.  In  1997,  the  average  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar  logs  exported  was  $2,944  per 
MBF  It  is  important  to  note,  even  with  the  tremendous  drop  in  export  values  from  1994 
to  1997,  the  1997  values  are  still  higher  than  the  average  values  during  1990  through  1992. 
Export  values  have  been  volatile  (fig.  7.3). 


EXPORT  VALUES 

-   O-   'Total  Value                  — O — $/MBF 

/\ 

$30,000,000  - 

D,                           jr\. 

-  $5,000 

„  $25,000,000  - 
^  $20,000,000  - 
|  $15,000,000  - 

-  <e>~  ~^x.     /*n        ■*               ^^^ 

■  $4,000 

to 

-  $3,000     1 

H  $10,000,000  - 

a. 

■  $2,000 

$5,000,000  - 

-□--□- 

-  $1,000 

1990    1991    1992    1993    1994    1995    1996    1997 

Year 

Figure  7.3— Value  of  exported  Port-Orford-cedar  1990  - 1997 


-A-  -Total  Vali* 


DOMESTIC  VALUES 
Port-  Orfoid-  ce  dar 

? — $MBF 


$6,000,000 
$5,000,000 
$4,000,000 


--  o 


$3,000,000  -■ 

$2,000,000 

$1,000,000 


.  &   -- 


..  ii 


-+- 


■+- 


-+- 


■+■ 


-t- 


-r- 


$1,000 

$900 

$800 

$700 

$600 

$500 

$400 

$300 

$200 

$100 

$0 


fa 

CO 


1990     1991      1992     1993     1994     1995     1996     1997     199S 
Year 


Figure  7.4— Domestic  values  of  milled  Port-Orford-cedar  1990  - 199814 


13  Currie,  Jim.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Currie  Log  Marketing,  2159  Parkway  Drive,  Crescent  City  CA  95531 . 


Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Or ford-Cedar 

The  drop  in  volume  of  Port-Orford-cedar  harvested  was  the  driving  force  in  the 
reduction  in  total  export  value  during  the  1990s.  The  total  volume  exported  in  1997  was 
20  percent  of  the  volume  exported  in  1990.  Correspondingly,  the  total  value  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  exported  in  1997  was  22  percent  of  the  total  volume  exported  in  1990. 

Other  factors,  in  addition  to  the  drop  in  old-growth  harvest,  impacted  the  Japanese 
market.  A  cultural  change  there  has  resulted  in  a  younger  generation  unwilling  to 
pay  exorbitant  prices  for  Port-Orford-cedar.15  The  older  generation  valued  the  wood 
highly  for  such  things  as  temples  or  luxury  items.  An  additional  possible  cause  of 
reduced  exports  may  be  the  poor  Japanese  economy.  The  Port-Orford-cedar  market  may 
recuperate  when  the  Japanese  economy  recovers.16 

The  total  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar  logs  exported  was  approximately  $29  million  in 
1990,  then  dropped  steadily  to  a  low  of  $4.9  million  in  1996.  By  1997,  the  total  value  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  had  risen  slightly  to  $6.5  million. 

In  summary,  the  decrease  in  availability  of  Port-Orford-cedar  (particularly  old-growth), 
the  depressed  Japanese  economy,  and  changing  Japanese  cultural  values,  are  all 
impacting  export  values  and  volumes.  Even  though  the  export  values  have  decreased 
substantially,  they  are  still  at  least  three  times  higher  than  the  domestic  market  values. 


Domestic  Use  of  Port-Orf  ord-Cedar 


By  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  the  rapidly  expanding 
population  of  California  created  an 
increasing  domestic  demand  for 
wood,  including  Port-Orford-cedar 
which  was  the  most  expensive  and 
useful.  Harvest  levels  increased 
throughout  the  rest  of  the  1800s. 
From  the  1920s  until  World  War 

II,  Port-Orford-cedar 

harvest  levels  were 

booming  (fig.  7.5).  One 

of  the  primary  uses 

of  Port-Orford-cedar 

was  for  the  production   Figure  7.5 — Logging  decks  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  the 

of  automobile  storage     Coquille  area  of  Oregon,  1939.  The  photo  was  marked 

batteries  In  a  single         on  *ne  Dack  with  the  caption  "Left  all  the  old  growth  fir, 

vear  1936   1  billion  took  only  cedar."  Photograph  Courtesy  Douglas  County  Museum, 

wooden  battery  *<****>**<>.  ims. 

separators  were  made  in  Coos  Bay,  Oregon.  By  the  late  1940s,  however, 

substitute  materials  had  been  developed,  and  demand  for  Port-Orford-cedar 

quickly  declined  (Zobel  et  al.  1985). 

Since  the  mid-1980s,  domestic  manufacturing  and  use  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
has  increased.  The  species  is  marketed  for  its  strength,  durability,  and 
versatility,  and  is  used  for  paneling,  decking,  fence  posts  and  fence  rails  (fig. 
7.6).  Some  Port-Orford-cedar  is  milled  into  cants  for  export  to  Japan. 


Figure  7.6 — A  cabin  built  of  Port-Orford-cedar  near  Powers,  Oregon 


14  Data  for  domestic  log  utilization  and  values  were  obtained  from: 

Schroeder,  Gary.  Timber  Manager.  C  &  D  Lumber  Company,  1182  Primer  Road  /  PO  Box  27,  Riddle,  OR  97469 

Keller,  Mike.  Log  Buyer.  Keller  Lumber  Company,  4418  Keller  Road,  Roseburg,  OR  97470. 

Goirigolzarri,  Javier.  P  &  M  Cedar  Products,  P.O.  Box  7349,  Stockton,  CA  95267. 

Standley,  Cyrus.  Timber  Manager.  Glide  Lumber  Products,  1577  Glide  Loop  Dr.,  Glide,  OR  97443;  and 

Sproul,  Bob.  Owner.  East  Fork  Lumber  Company,  P.O.  Box  275,  Myrtle  Point,  OR  97458. 

13  Green,  Fred.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Reservation  Ranch,  Coos  Bay,  OR. 

16  Green,  Fred.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Reservation  Ranch,  Coos  Bay,  OR. 


97 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Currently,  the  major  manufacturers  of  Port-Orford -cedar  lumber  are  located  in  Oregon. 
The  primary  manufacturers  are  C  &  D  Lumber  Company  in  Riddle,  Keller  Lumber 
Company  and  P  &  M  Cedar  in  Roseburg,  Glide  Lumber  Products  in  Glide,  and  East  Fork 
Lumber  Company  in  Myrtle  Point. 

C  &  D  Lumber  Company  has  aggressively  marketed  Port-Orford -cedar  since  the  mid- 
1980s.  Brochures  have  been  produced  showing  the  benefits  of  Port-Orford-cedar  over 
other  products.  Most  notably,  Port-Orford-cedar  outperforms  western  red  cedar,  incense 
cedar,  redwood,  and  ponderosa  pine  when  impact  bending,  crushing  strength  (parallel 
and  perpendicular  to  grain),  shearing  strength  (parallel  to  grain)  and  side  hardness 
(perpendicular  to  grain)  are  analyzed.  For  example,  Port-Orford-cedar  is  45  percent 
stronger  than  redwood  or  western  red  cedar  in  impact  bending  and  30  percent  stronger 
in  crushing  strength. 


Domestic  Volume 


In  1990,  there  was  approximately  2.5  million  board  feet  of  Port-Orford-cedar  lumber 
domestically  processed.  This  rate  increased  throughout  the  decade  and  reached  6.5 
million  board  feet  in  1998.  This  increase  may  be  largely  attributed  to  the  success  of  the 
manufacturers'  marketing  campaigns  and  the  resultant  acceptance  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
in  the  domestic  market. 


Domestic  Value 


The  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar  fluctuated  in  the  1990s.  The  average  value  of  a  delivered 
log  was  $665  per  MBF  in  1990,  and  $834  per  MBF  in  1998.  The  total  delivered  log  value 
increased  substantially,  from  $1.6  million  in  1990,  to  $5.4  million  in  1998  (fig.  7.4). 


Combined  Export  and  Domestic 
Volume  and  Value 


Prior  to  1994,  the  export  volume  always  exceeded  the  domestic  volume.  Since  1994, 
the  trend  has  reversed.  Total  volume  was  at  a  low  in  1995,  at  6.1  million  feet  and  has 
increased  since  that  time.  In  1997,  the  total  volume  was  approximately  8.4  million  board 
feet. 


98 


The  total  value  decreased  from  1990  to  1996.  The  1997  value,  $11.7  million,  was  about 
a  third  of  the  1990  value  of  $30.8  million.  The  export  and  domestic  values  were  nearly 
equal  in  1997  (fig.  7.7). 


IS 


-O Domesti  c  Value 

■□-     -  Exp  ort  Value 
-OK Total  Value 


Domestic  and  Exported  Value 
Port-  Orford-cedar 


S35, 000,000 

$30,000,000 

£25,000,000 

$20,000,000 

?    $15,000,000 

$10,000,000 

$5,000,000 

$0 


1990 


1996 


Figure  7.7 — Value  of  domestic  and  exported  Port-Orford-cedar  1990  - 1997 


Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Value  Added  Components 


In  addition  to  the  volumes  and  values  shown  in  previous  graphs,  there  are  value  added 
components  to  be  recognized.  For  export  logs,  there  is  approximately  $100  per  MBF 
additional  cost  once  the  logs  reach  the  log  yard.  These  include  costs  associated  with 
unloading  trucks,  log  scaling,  log  sorting,  careful  log  inspection,  remanufacturing  into 
ideal  lengths,  rescaling,  moving  logs  to  the  deck,  moving  logs  from  decks  to  the  dock, 
and  loading  the  logs  onto  the  ship. 

The  values  previously  shown  for  domestic  manufacturing  are  the  delivered  log 
values.  There  is  approximately  $65  per  MBF  of  value  added  to  the  logs  in  domestic 
manufacturing.  This  includes  offsetting  costs  of  log  scaling,  log  yard  operations,  milling 
and  planing,  and  loading  for  shipping.  Once  the  lumber  leaves  the  mill  yard,  and 
before  it  reaches  the  end  consumer,  value  continues  to  be  added  by  the  trucking  or  rail 
companies,  wholesale  yards,  retail  yards,  and  the  builder. 


Specialty  Products 


There  continues  to  be  a  strong  market  for  Port-Orford-cedar  specialty  products.  These 
products,  including  arrow  shafts,  arrow  shaft  bolts,  and  boughs,  generate  at  least  $1.5 
million  of  value  in  the  Port-Orford-cedar  region  each  year.  Demand  exists  to  potentially 
double  this  value  if  a  sufficient  supply  of  raw  materials  were  available.  Most  noteworthy 
of  these  products  are  arrow  shafts  and  boughs. 


Arrow  Shafts 


The  unique  strength,  bending,  and  grain  characteristics  of  Port-Orford-cedar  have  created 
a  worldwide  demand  for  Port-Orford-cedar  arrow  shafts.  In  the  past,  arrow  shafts  have 
been  made  by  up  to  eleven  manufacturers.  Today  only  one  arrow  shaft  manufacturer 
remains:  Rose  City  Archery,  Inc.,  of  Myrtle  Point,  Oregon.  Rose  City  Archery  employs 
approximately  15  people  year  around  with  plans  to  add  additional  people  in  the  near 
future. 

Rose  City  Archery  sells  arrow  shafts  worldwide.  The  manufacturing  process  is  labor 
intensive.  Each  arrow  shaft  is  graded  14  times  before  it  is  completely  through  the 
process,  and  each  shaft  is  individually  tested  for  bending  strength  (fig.  7.8).  A  potential 
arrow  shaft  is  first  sawn  into  a  square  blank,  then  graded,  sorted  and  dried.  Once  the 
square  blanks  are  dry,  each  blank  is  shaped  into  an  arrow  shaft.  These  shafts  are  again 
graded  and  sorted.  They  are  individually  tested  for  bending  strength,  and  sorted  and 
graded  again.  With  the  by-products,  Rose  City  Archery  manufactures  more  than  100,000 
garden  stakes  each  year,  as  well  as  planter  baskets  and  window  boxes.  Oil  is  distilled  out 
of  the  sawdust  and  used  for  perfume,  pet  care  products,  aromatherapy,  and  mosquito 
repellant. 

Port-Orford-cedar  for  arrow  shafts  is  purchased  by  the  cord  (fig.  7.9),  and  between  250 
and  300  cords  are  used  each  year.  This  wood  comes  from  dead  and  down  old-growth 
logs.  In  many  cases  these  trees  have  been  lying  on  the  forest  floor  for  many  years.  The 
present  supply  of  old-growth  Port-Orford-cedar  needed  for  arrow  shafts  limits  annual 
production  to  about  2.5  million.  The  demand  exists  to  double  the  current  production 
if  additional  old-growth  logs  were  available.17  The  value  of  arrow  shafts  and  the  by- 
products have  increased  in  each  of  the  last  five  years. 


17  Dishion,  Jerry.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Owner.  Rose  City  Archery,  Inc.,  94931  Quiet  Valley  Lane,  P.O.  Box  5,  Myrtle  Point,  OR  97458. 

99 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  7.9 — Bolts  of  Port-Orford-cedar  to  be  used  for  producing  arrow  shafts 


100 


Boughs 


Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Or ford-Cedar 


Port-Orford-cedar  boughs  are  popular  for  use  by  the  floral  industry.  A  glycerin 
compound  is  drawn  through  the  plant's  vascular  system,  effectively  preserving  the 
boughs.  Different  colors  of  dye  are  added  to  the  glycerin  to  color  the  boughs.  Port- 
Orford-cedar  is  better  adapted  to  this  preserving  and  drying  process  than  other  species 
such  as  western  red  cedar  or  incense  cedar.  Collecting  boughs  and  manufacturing 
products  occurs  throughout  the  year.  Ten  businesses  were  identified  which  purchase 
boughs.  Some  were  small  family  businesses  that  operate  during  the  summer  and  fall, 
bundling  and  packaging  fresh  boughs  that  are  sold  to  wholesale  florists.  Individual 
company's  annual  Port-Orford-cedar  purchases  range  from  a  few  thousand  to  a  million 
pounds.18 

Harvesters  purchase  bough  permits  for  approximately  $.02  to  $.05  per  pound.  The 
harvesters  collect  boughs,  cut  them  to  length,  bundle,  and  deliver  them  to  brush  houses 
or  post-harvest  processors  who  pay  $.25  to  $.30  per  pound.  Brush  houses  accumulate 
large  quantities  of  boughs  and  sell  them  throughout  the  United  States  to  wholesale 
and  retail  floral  outlets.  It  is  estimated  1.2  million  pounds  of  Port-Orford-cedar  boughs 
are  purchased  annually,  with  a  value  of  approximately  $330,000  paid  to  the  harvesters. 
The  brush  houses  typically  sell  their  products  for  about  three  times  the  value  paid  to 
harvesters.19 


Value  is  added  by  arranging  boughs  into  fresh  wreaths,  garlands,  and  greens  during 
the  holiday  season,  and  by  preserving  and  coloring  the  boughs  for  use  throughout 
the  year  as  wreaths,  garlands,  and  arrangement  foliage.  Fresh  and  treated  boughs  are 
trimmed  to  the  specification  of  the  product  being  constructed.  Half  the  purchase  weight 
will  often  be  trimmed  in  this  process.  Products  manufactured  by  this  process,  such  as 
garlands  and  wreaths,  will  wholesale  at  about  ten  times  the  purchase  value.  The  retail 
price  will  often  be  double  the  wholesale  price.  The  total  value  added  to  the  boughs 
when  they  are  retailed  is  about  20  times  the  price  paid  to  the  pickers.20  It  is  estimated 
boughs  generate  over  $1  million  in  value  annually  to  the  local  economy.  The  demand 
for  boughs  has  substantially  exceeded  the  supply  in  recent  years.  The  Forest  Service 
and  BLM  have  greatly  restricted  the  sale  of  boughs  because  of  concerns  of  spreading  the 
pathogen,  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Supply  is  unlikely  to  increase  in  the  near  future  with  the 
uncertainty  of  supply  from  federal  lands.  There  is,  however,  a  developing  private  bough- 
producing  business  (fig.  7.10)  that  has  the  potential  to  fill  this  demand. 


Figure  7.10 — Port-Orford-cedar  being  cultivated  for 
bough  production 


'  Stevens,  Mark.  1998.  Personal  communication.  Hiawatha,  Inc.,  14301  Highway  42,  Myrtle  Point,  OR  97458. 
1 1999.  Personal  communication.  Continental  Floral  Greens,  999  N.  Front  St,  Coos  Bay,  OR  97420. 


101 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Employment 


Domestic  manufacturing  and  exporting  of  Port-Orford-cedar  generates  jobs  to  support 
the  local  and  regional  economies.  Domestic  manufacturing  of  any  timber,  from  stump 
to  finished  product,  is  estimated  to  generate  9.07  direct  jobs  per  million  board  feet  in 
southwestern  Oregon  (USDA  and  USDI 1994).  Jobs  included  are  logging,  saw  milling, 
mill  working,  and  processing  other  wood  products  (chips  and  sawdust).  An  additional 
8.75  indirect  and  induced  jobs  are  created  for  every  million  board  feet  processed  (FEMAT 
1993). 

Exporting  of  Port-Orford-cedar  generates  a  similar  amount  of  direct  employment,  only 
in  different  sectors  of  the  job  market.  Such  jobs  include  logging,  scaling,  inspecting  and 
re-manufacturing,  sorting,  yard  handling,  stevedoring,  and  ship  moving  (tugs).  In  many 
cases,  the  logging  of  high  value  export  Port-Orford-cedar  is  labor  intensive,  especially 
in  cases  where  only  the  high  quality  trees  are  removed  from  a  stand.  When  this  is  the 
case,  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  employment  projections  may  underestimate  the 
actual  employment  numbers. 

Figure  7.11  shows  the  impact  of  changes  in  domestic  manufacturing  and  exporting  on 
employment  over  time.21  In  1990,  the  direct  employment  related  to  Port-Orford-cedar 
(excluding  boughs)  was  estimated  to  be  138  jobs.  The  number  of  indirect  jobs  was 
estimated  at  117,  for  a  total  of  255.  A  low  was  reached  in  1995,  with  a  total  of  126  jobs, 
and  rebounded  to  166  jobs  in  1997.  This  trend  tracks  the  total  volume  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  harvest  during  the  period.  No  data  were  available  for  employment  from  bough 
harvesting  and  processing,  although  over  a  million  pounds  are  harvested  annually,  and 
this  requires  a  great  deal  of  labor. 

It  is  estimated  that,  in  1997, 166  jobs  in  northwestern  California  and  southwestern  Oregon 
were  related  to  Port-Orford-cedar.  The  counties  most  affected  by  employment  related 
to  Port-Orford-cedar  harvesting  in  Oregon  are  Douglas,  Coos,  Curry,  and  Josephine. 
Unemployment  rates  in  those  counties,  in  1997  for  example,  were  more  than  double  the 
average  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole,  making  jobs  particularly  valuable.  The  counties 
most  affected  by  employment  related  to  Port-Orford-cedar  harvesting  in  California  are 
Del  Norte  and  Humboldt  counties. 


EMPLOYMENT 
Port-Orford-cedar 


—OK—  Total 
— s£s —  Export 


-Q-   -Domestic 
•O-   -Indirect 


300 

250 

JS   200 

•%    150 

IH     100 

50 


Figure  7.11 — Number  of  jobs  associated  with  Port-Orford-cedar  1990  - 1997 


21  Direct  jobs  were  estimated  using  domestic  and  export  volumes  expanded  by  9.07  jobs  per  million  board  feet.  Seventeen  jobs  were  added  to 
account  for  arrow  shaft  production.  Indirect  jobs  were  estimated  by  expanding  the  volume  by  8.75  jobs  per  million  board  feet. 


102 


Chapter  7  —  Economic  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


County  and  State  Revenues 


Prior  to  1994,  county  receipts  from  the  federal  government  paid  to  counties  in-lieu-of 
taxes  were  based  on  the  revenues  generated  by  federal  timber  sales  within  each  county. 
This  was  calculated  as  50  percent  of  BLM  and  25  percent  of  Forest  Service  revenues. 
When  a  high  value  species,  such  as  old-growth  Port-Orford-cedar  was  exported,  the 
increased  value  provided  a  boost  to  local  county  receipts. 

Court  injunctions  greatly  curtailed  the  federal  timber  sale  program  beginning  in  1991. 
Timber  volume  harvested  under  contract  with  the  federal  government  declined  for  the 
next  several  years  as  long-term  contracts  were  completed.  The  NFP  in  1994  called  for  an 
80  percent  permanent  reduction  from  the  level  of  federal  timber  harvest  achieved  during 
the  1980s.  The  timber  volumes  allowed  under  the  NFP  were  just  beginning  to  be  realized 
by  1998,  when  court  injunctions  once  again  put  a  virtual  halt  to  federal  timber  sales. 
Congress  instituted  a  series  of  laws  referred  to  as  "safety  net  payments"  to  alleviate  the 
impact  of  reduced  income  to  the  counties.22  These  payments  provided  a  percentage  of 
the  average  receipts  received  during  1986  through  1990.  A  declining  scale  of  payments 
was  provided  for  the  period  1995  through  2002  which  calculated  payments  using  average 
receipts  from  1986  through  1990.  Counties  received  82  percent  of  the  average  in  1995  and 
were  to  receive  61  percent  in  2002,  the  final  year  the  payments  were  to  be  in  effect.23 

In  Oregon,  timber  taxes  are  required  to  be  paid  when  timber  is  harvested.  Private  timber 
owners  paid  $119,791  for  Port-Orford-cedar  harvest  in  1997  (Western  Oregon  Privilege 
Tax).  The  Western  Oregon  Harvest  Tax  paid  by  all  landowners  for  Port-Orford-cedar, 
in  that  same  year,  was  $12,460.  The  total  tax  paid  for  Port-Orford-cedar  harvest  was 
$132,252  (table  7.2). 

In  California,  a  tax  is  levied  on  timber  removed  from  all  lands,  except  Indian 
Reservations.  In  1997,  the  total  yield  tax  paid  for  Port-Orford-cedar  was  $32,525  (table 
7.2). 

The  annual  regional  economic  contribution  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  1997  is  shown  in  table 
7.3. 


Table  7.2 — Summary  of  Port-Orford-cedar  timber  taxes  (1997  tax  year) 


California: 

California  Yield  Tax 

Oregon: 

Oregon  Privilege  Tax 

Industrial  Land  Owners 
Oregon  Harvest  Tax  (Private  lands) 
Oregon  Harvest  Tax  (Public  lands) 
Subtotal  Oregon  Tax 


$1,121,565  stumpage  value  *  .029  =  $  32,525 


$3,743,488  stumpage  value  *  .032  =  $119,792 

4,035  MBF  *  $2.11  =$     8,514 

1,870  MBF  *  $2.11  =  $     3,946 

$132,252 


Total  California  and  Oregon  Tax 


$164,777 


22  Omnibus  Budget  Reconciliation  Act  of  1993,  Sections  13982  and  13983,  Public  Law  103-66.  16  U.S.C.  500  note;  43  U.S.C.  1181f  note). 

Update:  In  2000,  the  "safety  net  payments"  were  repealed  and  replaced  with  a  program  that  started  in  2001  (Secure  Rural  Schools  and 
Community  Self-Determination  Act  of  2000  (Public  Law  106-393;  16  U.S.C.  500  note).  This  program  includes  a  series  of  payments  spanning 
the  years  2001  through  2006,  and  bases  payments  on  each  county's  high  three  year  average  from  receipts  from  federal  lands  within  the  county 
during  the  period  1986  through  1999.  The  future  of  payments  to  counties,  after  2006,  is  unknown.  Unless  harvest  levels  increase  substantially 
by  that  time,  the  volume  and  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar  included  in  the  timber  harvest  base  will  contribute  little  to  county  receipts. 

103 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  V  or  t-Or ford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Table  7.3 — Annual  regional  economic  contribution  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
(1997  tax  year) 

Value  of  logs  exported  $  6,501,005 

Value  add  ed  -  export  (2,208  MBF  *  $1 00)  $      220,800 

Value  of  domestic  logs  $  5,166,477 

Value  added  -  domestic  (6,153  MBF  *  $65)  $      399,945 

Specialty  products  $  1,500,000 

State  timber  taxes  $      1 64,777 

Total  Direct  Economic  Value  $13,953,004 


Literature  Cited 


Brattain,  D.;  Stuntzer,  R.E.  1994.  Port-Orford-cedar  alliance:  response  to  ONRC's  [Oregon 
Natural  Resources  Council's]  proposal  to  list  Port-Orford-cedar.  Smith  River,  CA:  143  p. 
On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone 
Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Forest  Ecosystem  Management  Assessment  Team  [FEMAT].  1993.  Forest  ecosystem 
management:  an  ecological,  economic,  and  social  assessment.  Portland,  OR:  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture;  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior  [and  others].  P.  VI-34. 

Stuntzer,  R.E.  1991.  Port-Orford-cedar  Study:  a  report  on  the  socio-economic  impacts  of 
the  harvest  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Coos  Bay,  OR.  56  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon 
Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road, 
Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1973.  Port-Orford-cedar,  an  American 
wood.  FS-228.  Washington,  D.C.  7  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and 
Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR 
97502. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service;  U.S.  Department  of  Interior,  Bureau 
of  Land  Management.  1994.  Final  supplemental  environmental  impact  statement  on 
management  of  habitat  for  late-successional  and  old-growth  related  species  within  the 
range  of  the  northern  spotted  owl.  Portland,  OR.  322  p. 

Warren,  D.D.  1985.  Production,  prices,  employment,  and  trade  in  northwest  forest 
industries.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific 
Northwest  Research  Station. 

Warren,  D.D.  1998.  Production,  prices,  employment,  and  trade  in  northwest  forest 
industries,  third  quarter  1997.  PNW-RB-229.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Research  Station:  30,  33,  35. 

Zobel,  D.B.  1986.  Port-Orford-cedar:  a  forgotten  species.  Journal  of  Forest  History.  30: 
29-36. 

Zobel,  D.B.;  Roth,  L.F.;  Hawk,  G.M.  1985.  Ecology,  pathology,  and  management  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  {Chamaecyparis  laivsoniana  ).  General  Technical  Report  PNW-184.  Portland, 
OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service  Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  161  p. 


104 


Chapter  8 

Social  Value  of 
Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 107 

Native  American  Values 107 

Asian  Values 108 

Local  Values,  Case  Study  1:  The  Williams  Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Project  109 

Background 109 

Project  Description 109 

Late-Successional  and  Riparian  Reserve  Management 109 

Strategies 110 

Treatments 110 

Monitoring Ill 

Reactions  of  Williams  Residents Ill 

Landscape  Approach  to  Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar 114 

Local  Values,  Case  Study  2:  Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  High  Plateau  . .    114 

Public  Values  and  User  Conflicts 115 

Disease  Management  in  the  Smith  River  Basin  and  High  Plateau. . . .    116 

The  Controversy  Heats  Up:  The  Six  Rivers  Forest  Plan 116 

Taking  a  Strategic  Approach 118 

Special  Interest  Area  (SIA)  Management  Strategy 119 

Assessing  the  Level  of  Risk  to  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  High  Plateau  ...    120 

Why  Propose  A  Year-Round  Closure? 120 

The  Public  Response 121 

Literature  Cited 122 


Authors:  Frank  Betlejewski,  Laura  M.  Chapman  and  Kathy  McClellan-Heffner 


June  2001 


105 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


106 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 


Introduction 


Port-Orford -cedar  has  had  a  long  history  of  use  by  humans.  In  addition,  sectors  of 
society  have  become  increasingly  knowledgeable  about  the  importance  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar's  ecological  roles,  concerned  about  the  affects  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  on  the 
species  and  the  ecosystem,  and  involved  in  efforts  to  maintain  Port-Orford-cedar  within 
its  natural  range.  In  recent  years,  public  input  has  been  significant  in  shaping  federal 
agencies'  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  approaches  (see  Appendix  G  for  a 
summary  of  the  development  of  the  interagency  Port-Orford-cedar  coordination  effort). 

This  chapter  on  social  values  does  not  attempt  to  provide  a  definitive  discussion  of  the 
wide  array  of  human  values  associated  with  Port-Orford-cedar.  Rather,  it  highlights 
a  few  examples  that  illustrate  the  range  of  social  concerns  with  the  species,  changes 
in  social  perceptions  and  objectives  since  the  Zobel  et  al.  monograph  was  written 
in  1985,  and  the  challenges  that  managers  face  in  trying  to  address  often  widely 
diverging  concerns  from  the  public  and  interest  groups.  Specifically,  it  focuses  on 
Native  American  people's  use  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  Japanese  use  and  changing  values, 
and  two  case  histories  which  portray  the  types  of  public  concerns  that  surface  with 
regard  to  management  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  in  southwestern  Oregon  and 
northwestern  California. 


Native  American  Values 


Aboriginal  use  of  Port-Orford-cedar  began  in  antiquity  (Beckham  1971 ).  Several 
southwestern  Oregon  Bands  and  Tribes  lived  within  cedar  forests  that  influenced  their 
daily  lives.  Other  tribes  in  northern  California  made  use  of  Port-Orford-cedar  that 
occurred  within  forests  dominated  by  Douglas-fir  and  redwood,  and  considered  Port- 
Orford-cedar  to  be  an  integral  part  of  their  way  of  life.  Today,  Port-Orford-cedar  plays 
a  significant  role  in  the  cultural,  medicinal,  and  religious  life  of  many  Tribes.  Tribes 
that  use  Port-Orford-cedar  include  the  Confederated  Tribes  of  Grande  Ronde,  the 
Confederated  Tribes  of  Siletz,  the  Confederated.  Tribes  of  Coos,  Lower  Umpqua,  and 
Siuslaw,  the  Cow  Creek  Umpqua  Indians  in  southwestern  Oregon,  the  Coos-Coquille 
Tribe  around  Coos  Bay,  and  the  Hoopa,  Upper  Tolowa,  Yurok,  and  Karuk  Tribes  in 
northern  California  (Beckham  1971,  Heffner  1984,  Hendryx  and  Hendryx  1991,  Miller 
and  Kenetta  1996). 

Known  for  its  durability,  Port-Orford-cedar  was,  and  still  is,  used  to  construct  living 
and  sweat  houses,  both  of  which  hold  ceremonial  functions.  Historically,  wind  thrown 
cedars  or  drift  logs  were  preferentially  used,  before  resorting  to  live  felling.  While  the 
cedar  living  house  is  no  longer  used  as  a  permanent  residence,  it  is  still  constructed  for 
ceremonial  purposes.  The  sweathouse  continues  to  be  actively  used  by  individuals, 
families,  and  communities  (Jimerson  1994). 

Native  Americans  use  many  parts  of  the  Port-Orford-cedar  tree.  Buds  are  used  to  heal 
sore  lungs,  throats,  and  toothaches.  Coughs  can  be  treated  with  the  leaves.  The  bark  and 
twigs  are  used  to  heal  kidney  problems.  Regalia  items  used  in  religious  ceremonies  can 
also  be  made  from  the  wood.  Other  items,  such  as  feathers  and  hides,  are  stored  in  Port- 
Orford-cedar  trunks  because  the  oils  and  aroma  of  the  wood  repel  insects  (Heffner  1984). 

While  some  tribes  own  lands  with  Port-Orford-cedar,  some  do  not.  Tribes  that  do 
manage  Port-Orford-cedar  on  their  reservation  lands  include  the  Hoopa  and  Yurok 
Tribes  in  northern  California.  The  Hoopa's  land  management  reflects  and  emphasizes 
the  cultural  and  religious  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  the  Tribe's  concern  about  the 
impacts  of  the  root  disease  caused  by  P.  lateralis.  In  1986,  Tribal  Resolution  established 
a  policy  that  prohibited  the  cutting  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  except  for  ceremonial  and 


107 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


religious  uses.  The  Tribe's  land  management  plan  initiated  the  establishment  of  reserves, 
encouraged  continual  planting  of  the  species,  and  closed  all  dead-end  roads  in  the 
portion  of  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  on  the  reservation  (Hoopa  Tribal  Forestry  1994, 
Pacific  Meridian  Resources  1996).  The  Karuk  Tribe  also  has  established  an  ancestral  lands 
forest  management  plan  that  reflects  its  desire  to  protect  Port-Orford-cedar  from  the  root 
disease  (Karuk  Tribe  of  California  1989). 

In  1996,  President  Clinton  signed  into  law  legislation  that  created  the  Coquille 
Tribal  Forest  from  lands  formally  managed  by  the  Coos  Bay  District  Bureau  of  Land 
Management  (BLM).  Two  years  later,  5,400  acres  were  transferred  from  the  BLM  to 
the  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  to  be  managed  in  trust  for  the  Coquille  Indian  Tribe.  This 
land  has  a  small  amount  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  which  is  to  be  managed  based  upon  the 
guidelines  in  use  by  the  BLM  at  the  time  the  land  was  transferred  (USDI  1995a). 

Tribes  that  do  not  have  Port-Orford-cedar  as  part  of  their  reservation  landscape  depend 
on  federal  lands  to  obtain  the  much-needed  wood  as  they  build  cultural  structures 
for  ceremonial  use.  Providing  access  to,  and  harvest  of,  Port-Orford-cedar  by  tribal 
governments  and  traditional  practitioners  raises  many  issues.  Conflicts  have  arisen 
between  desires  of  federal  managers  to  protect  healthy  stands  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
from  P.  lateralis  and  desires  of  Native  American  groups  to  be  granted  access  to  culturally 
significant  locations.  Providing  access  for  ceremonial  use  of  the  wood  has  also  caused 
controversy.  Many  Tribes  have  requested  free  use  of  Port-Orford-cedar  for  ceremonial 
purposes. 


Asian  Values 


Old-growth  Port-Orford-cedar  wood  has  characteristics  very  similar  to  hinoki  and  other 
Asian  Chamaecyparis  species,  and  has  been  highly  valued  since  the  mid-1800s  by  Asian 
societies,  especially  the  Japanese.  The  wood  has  religious  and  ceremonial  significance 
and  has  been  used  to  replace  wood  in  temples,  posts  and  beams  in  tatami  rooms,  sushi 
bar  counter  tops,  and  lintel  pieces  in  homes. 

Historically,  the  Japanese  have  found  the  light-colored,  fine-grained  wood  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  trees  200  years  old  or  older  to  be  especially  desirable  for  their  uses.  They  have 
been  willing  to  pay  extremely  high  prices,  among  the  highest  ever  paid  for  any  conifer, 
for  quality  cedar  logs  from  California  and  Oregon  (see  Economics  chapter,  Chapter  7). 
Because  of  Japanese  demand,  export  values  for  Port-Orford-cedar  have  in  the  past  been 
so  much  higher  than  domestic  values  that  Port-Orford-cedar  logs  have  been  exempt  from 
federal  unprocessed  log  export  bans. 

In  recent  years,  Japanese  interest  in  Port-Orford-cedar  has  declined.  The  economic 
problems  suffered  in  Japan  have  undoubtedly  contributed  to  this,  but  cultural  changes 
are  also  responsible.  The  current  generation  of  Japanese  is  less  influenced  by  traditional 
values  and  is  simply  less  willing  to  pay  the  high  prices  that  Port-Orford-cedar 
commanded  in  the  past. 


108 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Local  Values,  Case  Study  1:  The  Williams 
Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Project 

Background 

The  Williams  Creek  Watershed  contains  Port-Orford-cedar  at  the  easternmost  extent  of 
its  range  within  southwestern  Oregon.  It  has  both  healthy  stand  components  and  stand 
components  infested  with  the  pathogen  P.  lateralis.  The  Medford  District  BLM,  Grants 
Pass  Resource  Area  proposed  the  Williams  Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Project  to 
reduce  P.  lateralis  in  those  areas  where  it  currently  exists  and  to  prevent  export  of  the 
pathogen  to  uninfected  stands.  The  project  was  intended  to  operationally  evaluate  the 
current  best-known  approaches  for  controlling  P.  lateralis  at  a  small  scale.  The  scenario 
was  to  implement  a  multi-faceted,  integrated  strategy  to  determine  biologically  effective 
and  economically  feasible  techniques  for  control  of  the  pathogen. 

Project  Description 

The  Williams  Creek  Watershed  is  located  approximately  12  miles  southwest  of  the 
community  of  Grants  Pass  and  20  miles  west  of  the  city  of  Medford  in  the  southwest 
corner  of  Josephine  County,  Oregon.  There  are  approximately  52,000  acres  in  the 
watershed.  Of  these,  the  BLM  administers  26,990  acres  (52  percent),  the  Forest  Service 
administers  819  acres  (1.5  percent),  Josephine  County  owns  approximately  1,670  acres 
(3.2  percent),  and  commercial  timber  companies  and  individuals  own  the  remaining  43 
percent  (USDI  1996b). 

The  1995  Medford  District  Resource  Management  Plan  (USDI  1995b)  and  the  Northwest 
Forest  Plan  (USDA  and  USDI  1994b)  provide  overall  direction  for  managing  lands 
administered  by  the  BLM  in  the  Williams  Creek  Watershed.  The  Williams  Creek  Port- 
Orford-Cedar  Management  Project  incorporates  the  recommendations  of  the  BLM  Port- 
Orford-Cedar  Management  Guidelines  (Betlejewski  1994),  which  were  adopted  in  the 
1995  Medford  District  Resource  Management  Plan  (USDI  1995b). 

The  project  design  draws  upon  many  documents  which  provide  guidelines  for 
management:  the  Southwest  Oregon  Late-Successional  Reserve  Assessment  (USDA  and 
USDI  1995b),  the  Applegate  Adaptive  Management  Area  Ecosystem  Health  Assessment 
(USDA  and  USDI  1994a),  the  Applegate  River  Watershed  Assessment:  Aquatic,  Wildlife, 
and  Special  Plant  Habitat  (USDA  and  USDI  1995a),  the  Western  Oregon  Transportation 
Management  Plan  (USDI  1996a),  and  the  Williams  Watershed  Analysis  (USDI  1996b). 

Late-Successional  and  Riparian  Reserve  Management 

Almost  the  entire  project  is  within  Late-Successional  or  Riparian  Reserve  land  allocations 
and  most  of  the  late-successional  forest  in  the  watershed  is  on  BLM-administered  lands. 
While  the  project  is  within  Late-Successional  and  Riparian  Reserves,  the  over-riding 
land  use  allocation  is  Adaptive  Management  Area  (AMA).  The  project  lies  within  the 
Applegate  AMA.  Objectives  of  this  AMA  are  to  develop  and  test  variations  of  established 
management  practices  that  provide  late-successional  forest  and  high-quality  riparian 
habitat  (USDA  and  USDI  1994a). 

The  primary  project  objective  is  to  prevent  late-successional  forests  containing  Port- 
Orford-cedar  from  becoming  infested.  Other  objectives  are  retention  of  large  (greater 
than  21  inches  DBH)  live  Port-Orford-cedar  for  species  and  structural  diversity,  retention 
of  old-growth  snags  as  described  by  Jimerson  (1989),  and  accelerated  late-successional 

109 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

habitat  development  where  it  currently  does  not  exist  in  Late-Successional  and  Riparian 
Reserves.  The  long-term  objective  is  reintroduction  of  disease  resistant  Port-Orford-cedar 
to  areas  where  the  species  has  been  killed  by  the  pathogen. 

Past  timber  harvest  has  reduced  the  number  of  large  conifers  available  for  dead  wood 
recruitment  to  streams  and  Riparian  Reserves  (USDI 1998).  The  project  seeks  to  retain  a 
late-successional  snag  component  (conifers)  where  it  currently  exists  and  accelerate  the 
development  of  such  a  component  where  it  is  minimal  or  absent.  With  no  management 
intervention,  additional  infection  of  live  Port-Orford-cedar  has  the  potential  to  increase 
levels  of  infestation  as  a  result  of  increased  pathogen  population  levels.  Removal 
or  mortality  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  Riparian  Reserves  may  affect  fish  habitat  both 
beneficially  (long-term  snag  and  dead  wood  recruitment)  and  non-beneficially  (loss  of 
streamside  shading  and  higher  water  temperatures).  Thinning  in  Riparian  Reserves 
would  enhance  tree  growth  resulting  in  large  diameter  trees  and  a  future  large  wood 
component  in  the  reserves.  Creating  snags  would  enhance  the  current  large  wood 
component. 

Strategies 

The  project  incorporates  four  strategies  for  controlling  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis: 

1.  Create  sites  unfavorable  to  the  pathogen  by  thinning  stands  to  allow  more  light, 
and  therefore  heat,  which  penetrates  to  the  forest  floor  and  has  been  shown  to  be 
detrimental  to  P.  lateralis  (Ostrofsky  et  al.  1977). 

2.  Remove  host  species  from  areas  key  to  the  spread  of  the  disease  to  prevent  the 
pathogen  from  reproducing.  Preliminary  work  by  the  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect 
and  Disease  Service  Center  indicates  that  sporeload,  along  infested  roads,  decreases  3 
to  4  years  after  sanitation  treatments  that  eliminate  Port-Orford-cedar. 

3.  Manage  stands  to  break  up  the  continuity  of  live  Port-Orford-cedar  host  trees  to 
prevent  root-to-root  spread  of  the  pathogen.  This  strategy  would  remove  all  Port- 
Orford-cedar  within  a  2  crown-width  radius  of  an  infected  tree  in  infested  areas; 
within  uninfested  areas,  Port-Orford-cedar  free  zones  of  about  4  crown-width  radii 
would  be  established  (Daniel  et  al.  1979,  Gordon  1974,  Gordon  and  Roth  1976). 

4.  Manage  roads  and  public  access  to  prevent  further  spread  of  the  pathogen.  Motor 
vehicles  can  contribute  substantially  to  the  spread  of  the  pathogen.  However, 
mountain  bikes,  livestock,  and  even  foot  travel  can  also  disperse  the  pathogen  across 
the  landscape  (Betlejewski  1994). 

Treatments 

The  Williams  Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Project  designed  the  following  treatments 
to  meet  the  objectives  of  the  strategies  outlined  above: 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Exclusion  Treatments  (Sanitation)  in  Infested  Areas — A  prescription 
was  established  to  provide  criteria  for  Port-Orford-cedar  tree  removal  below  a  road 
considering  site-specific  information,  including  individual  tree  height  and  distance  from 
the  road.  Other  factors  considered  for  sanitation  treatments  were  human  safety  concerns 
for  falling  snags  on  the  roadway,  potential  Port-Orford-cedar  theft,  and  the  associated 
risk  of  spreading  the  pathogen. 

Roadside  Treatments  for  Roads  Open  in  Uninfested  Areas — Within  a  maximum  distance 
of  25  feet  upslope  and  50  feet  downslope  of  the  road,  as  measured  from  the  toe  of  the  fill, 
all  Port-Orford-cedar  trees  would  be  removed.  Commercial  trees  would  be  harvested 

no 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

and  noncommercial  trees  would  be  cut,  hand-piled  and  burned.  The  remaining  trees 
and  shrubs  would  be  thinned  and  the  slash  would  be  piled  and  burned.  Bough  cutting 
would  only  be  allowed  during  the  dry  season  and  would  occur  in  uninfested  roadside 
treatment  areas  first,  then  infested  roadside  treatment  areas. 

Commercial  Thinning  Treatments  in  Uninfested  Areas — Commercial  thinning 
prescriptions  were  designed  to  reduce  overall  tree  density,  accelerate  the  development  of 
larger  diameter  trees  (both  conifers  and  hardwoods),  and  increase  the  conifer  component 
of  the  stands.  In  these  areas,  Port-Orford-cedar  was  favored  for  retention. 


Pre-commercial  Thinning  Treatments — These  treatments  were  proposed  to  accelerate 
the  development  from  early  serai  shrub  stage  to  a  closed-canopy  conifer  and  hardwood 
forest.  In  stands  infested  with  P.  lateralis,  Port-Orford-cedar  would  be  selected  for 
removal.  In  pathogen-free  stands,  Port-Orford-cedar  would  be  retained,  with  the 
exception  of  areas  designed  to  break  up  continuous  distribution  across  the  landscape. 

Road  Decommissioning,  Closures,  and  Maintenance — Decommissioning  of  0.21  miles 
of  road  and  the  gating  of  18  miles  of  road  would  close  a  4  to  5  square  mile  un-infested 
area.  Subsequent  road  maintenance  and  repair  would  improve  road  drainage  and  reduce 
sediment  flow  (USDI,  1998). 

Vehicle  Washing — Vehicle  washing  stations  would  be  constructed.  All  vehicles 
associated  with  a  timber  sale  would  be  washed  prior  to  leaving  an  infested  area  and 
prior  to  entering  an  uninfested  area.  To  lower  any  additional  risk,  uninfested  areas 
would  be  entered  first,  followed  by  infested  areas.  Washing  would  not  be  required  for 
site-preparation,  slashing  crews,  or  bough  collectors;  however,  parking  areas,  access,  and 
egress  routes  were  identified  and  work  would  be  permitted  only  during  the  dry  season. 


Monitoring 


Effectiveness  monitoring  was  developed  as  part  of  the  project  and  builds  upon  previous 
work  completed  by  the  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center. 
Project  implementation  and  monitoring  will  determine  the  effectiveness  of  this  project  for 
meeting  long-term  objectives. 

Local  residents  were  employed  to  conduct  part  of  the  monitoring.  This  helped  create 
a  feeling  of  local  ownership  in  the  project  and  also  built  stronger  trust  between  the 
residents  and  the  BLM. 


Reactions  of  Williams  Residents 


Information  concerning  Port-Orford-cedar  management  and  P.  lateralis  control  strategies 
was  provided  to  the  community  from  1996  through  1998.  This  outreach  consisted  of 
presentations  to  the  Applegate  Partnership  and  the  Williams  Town  Council,  and  two 
public  field  trips  to  review  portions  of  the  project  area  (fig.  8.1). 


111 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Figure  8.1 — Teresa  Gallager-Hill,  BLM  Realty  Specialist,  discussing  reciprocal  right-of- 
way  and  road  use  agreements  on  a  public  tour  near  Williams,  Oregon 


The  Williams  Neighborhood  (described  in  Words  into  Action:  A  Community  Assessment  of 
the  Applegate  Valley  (Preister  1994))  is  recognized  as  "an  independent-minded  community 
....  represented  by  resource  workers,  alternative  community,  farmers,  retirees, 
commuters,  trade  and  service  workers,  and  many  entrepreneurs.  Community  issues 
include  school  funding,  forest  management,  and  land  use"  (Preister  1994).  Attitudes 
from  the  community  concerning  BLM  activities  in  the  Williams  Neighborhood  generally 
range  from  positive  or  neutral  to  those  that  believe  human  management  has  resulted  in 
degradation  to  the  environment"  (Preister  1997). 

Public  and  community  concerns  in  response  to  the  Williams  Port-Orford-Cedar 
Management  Project  were  compiled  from  letters,  faxes,  newspaper  articles,  and  phone 
conversation  records  occurring  between  September  12, 1996,  and  December  17, 1998. 
The  local  watershed  council,  town  council,  environmental  groups,  the  timber  industry, 
the  Applegate  Partnership,  and  private  individuals  expressed  the  following  ideas  and 
concerns: 

•  Project  actions  or  unproven  management  methods  should  not  take  place  in  Riparian 
and/or  Late-Successional  Reserves  or  unentered  forests.  Too  little  late-successional 
forest  remains  and  old-growth  forests  are  being  converted  into  tree  plantations. 

•  More  scientific  research  and  peer  review  is  needed  before  planning  a  project  of  this 
nature.  Some  critics  stated  that  the  project  should  be  on  a  much  smaller  scale,  while 
others  thought  the  project  was  not  large  enough  to  be  effective  in  stopping  the  spread 
of  the  pathogen.  Many  citizens  wanted  more  scientific  evidence  supporting  the 
effectiveness  of  the  management  techniques  before  moving  forward. 

•  Bough  collecting  or  logging  activities  within  die  project  may  inadvertently  further 
spread  the  disease. 


112 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

•  There  was  general  agreement  that  some  management  should  be  attempted,  however, 
there  was  disagreement  as  to  what  types  of  management  should  occur.  Some  people 
responded  with  suggestions  for  what  they  believed  to  be  less  invasive  treatments, 
such  as  fertilizing  soils  (suggesting  that  healthy  soils  would  stop  the  spread  of  the 
pathogen).  Other  ideas  included  planting  horsetails  (Equisetum)  or  other  species 
believed  to  have  anti-fungal  properties,  focusing  priorities  on  uninfested  areas  rather 
than  infested  areas,  and  planting  Port-Orford-cedar  in  areas  unfavorable  to  the 
pathogen. 

•  Some  felt  that  county,  state,  and  federal  agencies  need  to  take  more  responsibility  for 
management  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  control  of  P.  lateralis,  with  plans  encompassing 
entire  watersheds.  Mapping  of  watersheds  should  be  done  and  treatments  should  be 
the  same,  regardless  of  ownership.  Land  exchanges  should  be  considered,  blocking  up 
ownership  would  allow  more  consistent  management. 

•  A  lack  of  trust  was  expressed  concerning  the  use  of  timber  harvest  to  control  the 
spread  of  the  disease.  It  was  felt  that  this  type  of  management  was  an  excuse  to 
harvest  timber  and  reflected  commodity  extraction  as  a  priority  over  the  environment. 
Statements  such  as,  "the  proposal  calls  for  killing  the  cedar  in  order  to  save  them," 
reflected  this  distrust. 

•  Some  believed  the  appropriate  consultation  and  review  had  not  occurred,  and  that  the 
BLM  was  not  following  its  own  management  strategies  (i.e.,  Northwest  Forest  Plan 
and  watershed  analysis  recommendations). 

•  Some  felt  that  more  restrictive  road  management  should  occur  across  all  ownerships, 
including  road  decommissioning  (with  culvert  and  ditch  line  removal),  gating, 
installation  of  more  wash  stations,  and  seasonal  road  closures  during  the  wet  season. 

•  Many  watershed  residents  wanted  greater  participation  in  management  of  their 
watershed  and  wanted  more  efforts  to  communicate  with  the  public.  Earlier 
notification  of  meetings,  more  field  trips  and  presentations  to  the  community,  and 
public  education  pamphlets  were  examples  of  better  communication. 

•  Participants  felt  the  field  trips  were  informative.  Some  supported  the  project,  stating  it 
was  good  and  should  be  attempted  as  long  as  the  watershed  was  not  degraded,  local 
workers  were  employed,  and  it  contributed  to  the  local  economy. 

Many  diverse  opinions  on  how  to  address  the  management  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and 
control  P.  lateralis  surfaced  during  this  public  comment  period.  While  all  comments 
were  considered  and  addressed,  not  all  comments  resulted  in  changes  to  the  project.  For 
example,  the  comment/proposal  to  fertilize  soils  to  make  them  less  susceptible  to  disease 
was  not  incorporated.  An  infested  part  of  the  project  area  had  previously  been  fertilized 
and  observations  did  not  show  less  susceptibility  of  Port-Orford-cedar  to  P.  lateralis. 

The  project  went  through  extensive  peer  review  during  the  two-year  development 
period,  with  reviewers  representing  the  U.S.  Fish  and  Wildlife  Service,  the  Regional 
Ecosystem  Office,  Forest  Pest  Management  Northern  California  Service  Center,  and  the 
Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center. 


113 


A  Range-  Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Landscape  Approach  to  Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar 

The  project  focuses  on  lands  administered  by  the  BLM.  While  complementary 
approaches  to  Port-Orford-cedar  management  on  private  and  public  lands  are  desirable, 
the  extent  of  potential  cooperation  is  difficult  to  estimate.  At  least  one  citizen's  opinion 
was  "that  if  the  management  techniques  proposed  as  part  of  this  project  proved  effective, 
private  landowners  would  likely  continue  the  management  practices  onto  their  own 
lands."24 

Others  have  recognized  the  need  of  complementary  management  that  crossed  property 
boundaries.  This  model  of  collaboration  between  citizens,  scientists,  and  managers  was 
recognized  by  the  Forest  Ecosystem  Management  Assessment  Team  and  was  deemed 
important  and  to  be  used  in  conjunction  with  the  concept  of  Adaptive  Management 
Areas.  New  working  relationships  were  envisioned  which  could  be  developed 
across  land  ownership  patterns,  jurisdictional  arrangements,  and  social  environments 
(Shannon  and  Sturtevant  1995).  There  were  at  least  two  opinions  on  how  this  could  be 
accomplished.  In  some  cases,  support  was  given  for  the  BLM  proposal  to  be  a  test  case. 
The  project  could  be  implemented,  and  if  proven  successful,  it  could  then  be  incorporated 
on  other  ownerships.  Others  thought  that  the  project  would  not  work  unless  private 
owners  participated  from  the  beginning. 

Local  Values,  Case  Study  2:  Managing 
Port-Orford-Cedar  in  High  Plateau 

Since  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  (P.  lateralis)  was  first  identified  in  the  Smith  River 
basin  in  1980,  there  has  been  growing  public  interest  in  the  actions  that  the  Six  Rivers 
National  Forest  is  taking  to  minimize  the  risk  of  spreading  the  disease.  The  Forest  has 
undertaken  several  strategies  to  control  spread,  including  washing  of  vehicles,  limiting 
construction  and  timber  harvest  activities  to  the  dry  season,  and  altering  the  design  of 
roads  and  timber  sale  operations.  One  of  the  most  effective  control  measures  is  also  the 
most  controversial  -  the  gating  of  roads  to  prevent  vehicles  from  picking  up  infested 
soil  and  transporting  it  to  uninfested  areas.  The  gating  of  roads  in  the  High  Plateau  area 
within  the  North  Fork  Smith  River  watershed  is  very  controversial.  Management  of  the 
High  Plateau  has  been  the  source  of  conflict  among  user  groups  with  vastly  different 
interests  and  core  values,  and  the  Forest's  efforts  to  protect  Port-Orford-cedar  in  the  area 
illustrates  the  difficulties  that  land  management  agencies  face  in  trying  to  resolve  these 
differences.  Although  this  case  study  focuses  solely  on  the  High  Plateau  area,  the  issues 
raised  by  the  public  exemplify  the  concerns  expressed  regarding  Port-Orford-cedar  root 
disease  management  across  the  Forest. 

High  Plateau  hardly  seems  to  be  the  kind  of  place  that  would  spark  much  controversy. 
It  is  remote;  a  long  drive  from  any  populated  area,  requiring  travel  along  infrequently 
maintained  and  rugged  dirt  roads.  The  infertile  serpentine  soils  in  the  area  support  only 
sparse  vegetation,  giving  the  area  an  open,  dry,  sun-baked  character.  The  area  is  full  of 
historic  mines;  mining  roads,  tailing  piles,  and  old  mining  equipment  litter  the  area.  Yet 
it  is  precisely  the  remote  and  rugged  character  of  the  area  that  appeals  to  several  distinct 
and  divergent  groups. 


24  Hill,  D.5.  on  behalf  of  the  Southern  Oregon  Timber  Industries  Association.  1998.  Letter  to  the  Grants  Pass  Resource  Area  Field  Manager 
supporting  the  Record  of  Decision  for  the  Williams  Port-Orford-cedar  Management  Project.  On  file  with:  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior, 
Bureau  of  Land  Management,  Medford  District,  Medford,  OR. 

114 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orfoni-Cedar 


Public  Values  and  User  Conflicts 


Botanical  and  environmental  groups  value  High  Plateau  for  its  biological  diversity.  High 
Plateau  is  located  within  the  North  Fork  of  the  Smith  River.  It  is  part  of  the  Josephine 
ultramafic  sheet  (a  mineral-rich  rock  formation),  one  of  the  most  extensive  ultramafic 
landscapes  in  North  America.  Because  serpentine  soils  derived  from  this  ultramafic 
parent  material  are  infertile,  the  area  is  not  conducive  for  growth  of  most  plants,  and 
vegetation  is  sparse  and  scrubby.  However,  a  variety  of  unique  plant  communities  have 
adapted  to  tolerate  these  harsh  soil  conditions.  As  a  result,  the  High  Plateau  is  one  of  the 
most  botanically  significant  areas  on  the  Forest.  Many  rare  and  endemic  plant  species  are 
found  within  its  plant  communities,  including  one  federal  and  state  listed  endangered 
species  and  nine  Forest  Service  sensitive  species. 

Port-Orford-cedar  is  found  throughout  the  North  Fork  Smith  River  watershed  in 
association  with  many  of  the  plant  communities  and  is  valued  as  a  member  of  the  forest 
ecosystem.  Particular  concern,  however,  is  given  to  the  High  Plateau  because  of  its  link 
with  unique  plant  communities.  Public  interest  in  this  area,  coupled  with  the  Forest's 
recognition  of  its  unique  character,  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  21,370-acre  North  Fork 
Smith  Botanical  Area,  which  is  centered  around  the  High  Plateau. 

Few  people  travel  to  High  Plateau  each  year.  The  Forest  estimates  that  less  than  100 
vehicles  travel  the  main  access  roads  into  the  High  Plateau— roads  18N09, 18N13,  and 
their  associated  spur  roads— annually,  mostly  during  the  summer  months.  A  few  people 
visit  the  area  for  botanical  and  scenic  sightseeing,  hunting,  mineral  collecting,  and 
traditional  Native  American  use;  but  by  far  the  primary  use  of  the  area  is  by  off-highway 
vehicle  (OHV)  enthusiasts  (four  wheel  drive  vehicles,  all-terrain  vehicles,  and  dirt  bikes). 

Although  they  are  small  in  number,  the  people  who  recreate  in  High  Plateau  are  a  vocal 
group  with  strong  ties  to  the  area.  Some  of  them  have  been  visiting  the  area  for  over 
30  years,  valuing  the  solitude  and  challenge  that  High  Plateau  offers.  OHV  enthusiasts 
like  High  Plateau  for  two  reasons.  First,  the  area  is  remote  and  the  roads  are  rugged  and 
difficult  to  traverse.  High  Plateau  is  crisscrossed  with  old  mining  roads;  many  of  them 
were  not  built  to  Forest  Service  standards.  Without  adequate  drainage,  numerous  ruts 
and  gullies  have  been  formed  by  water  flowing  across  the  roads.  There  are  also  some 
challenging  low  water  crossings  that  are  impassable  during  high  flows.  Second,  the  route 
created  by  the  roads  18N09  and  18N13  is  the  only  loop  route  on  the  Forest.  Organized 
groups  have  made  annual  trips  to  the  area. 

Since  the  1980s,  these  two  distinct  public  interest  groups,  the  environmental  groups  on 
the  one  hand  and  the  OHV  enthusiasts  on  the  other,  have  been  voicing  their  concerns 
about  the  Forest's  management  of  High  Plateau.  Because  the  area  is  home  to  a  variety  of 
rare  and  unique  plant  communities,  botanical  and  environmental  groups  have  advocated 
restricting  OHV  use  of  the  area.  They  believe  that  OHV  use  is  not  appropriate  within 
a  Botanical  Area  that,  according  to  the  Six  Rivers  Land  and  Resource  Management 
Plan  (USDA 1995),  is  to  be  managed  to  "maintain  ecological  processes  and  the  unique 
values  for  which  the  area  was  designated."  On  the  other  hand,  the  OHV  community 
notes  that  there  are  few  areas  in  the  vicinity  which  provide  the  same  type  of  recreational 
opportunities.  Many  feel  that  environmental  groups  and  some  Forest  Service  staff  do 
not  like  OHV  recreation  in  general,  and  that  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area  was 
established  simply  to  limit  OHV  use  of  the  area. 


115 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Disease  Management  in  the  Smith  River  Basin  and  High 
Plateau 

Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  has  spread  to  most  of  the  drainages  in  the  North  Fork, 
Middle  Fork,  and  Main  Stem  Smith  River  watersheds.  However,  the  drainages  in  the 
High  Plateau  area  (High  Plateau,  Bear,  Stony  and  Peridotite  Canyon  Creeks)  remain 
uninfested,  forming  the  largest  island  of  uninfested  subwatersheds  within  the  North 
Fork,  Middle  Fork,  and  Main  Stem  Smith  River  watersheds.  These  drainages  also 
represent  the  largest  uninfested  island  in  the  Josephine  ultramafic  sheet.  There  are  a 
number  of  theories  as  to  why  this  area  is  still  uninfested. 

One  theory  is  that  the  low  level  of  use  has  provided  little  opportunity  for  the  disease 
to  enter  the  area.  During  high  flow  periods  the  low  water  crossings  are  impassable, 
preventing  travel  to  High  Plateau  during  much  of  the  wet  season.  Another  untested 
theory  is  that  infested  soil,  and  thus  the  pathogen,  may  be  washed  from  tires  during  the 
low  water  crossings  before  entering  the  high  country.  Some  people  believe  that  luck  is 
the  only  reason  why  the  disease  has  not  yet  infected  these  watersheds. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  debate  regarding  High  Plateau,  Forest  direction  for  management 
of  the  area  was  considered  by  some  to  be  vague  and  even  confusing.  According  to  the 
Smith  River  National  Recreation  Area  (NRA)  Act  of  1990,  the  management  emphasis 
for  the  North  Fork  of  the  Smith  is  on  "back-country  and  Whitewater  recreation,  while 
recognizing  the  unique  botanical  communities,  outstanding  Whitewater,  and  historic  and 
scenic  values."  The  Act  also  requires  the  Forest  to  "provide  for  the  long-term  viability 
and  presence  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  ensure  its  continued  present  economic  and  non- 
economic  uses  through  implementation  of  management  strategies  developed  by  the 
Forest  Service."  The  Smith  River  Management  Plan  direction  for  the  North  Fork  Smith 
notes  that,  "the  abundant  access  these  [historic  mining]  roads  provide,  along  with  the 
unusually  erosion  resistant  soils,  provide  an  excellent  opportunity  for  managed  OHV 
use."  In  fact,  the  Plan  highlighted  roads  18N09  and  18N13  as  OHV  routes. 

As  the  controversy  regarding  management  of  High  Plateau  was  brewing,  the  Forest  was 
also  becoming  more  proactive  in  preventing  the  spread  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease 
within  the  Smith  River  Basin.  Forest  staff  installed  gates  on  many  roads  and  closed  them 
during  the  wet  season  to  prevent  the  import  or  export  of  the  disease.  Seasonal  gates  were 
installed  on  both  18N09  and  18N13,  but  they  were  repeatedly  damaged  or  destroyed  by 
vandals. 

The  Controversy  Heats  Up:  The  Six  Rivers  Forest  Plan 

In  1994,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest  released  its  draft  Land  and  Resource  Management 
Plan  (Forest  Plan)  for  public  comment.  The  Forest  received  a  number  of  comments  about 
the  management  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  general,  which  are  summarized  below: 

•  The  Forest  must  consider  the  role  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  the  maintenance  of 
biological  diversity,  including  its  roles  in  riparian  ecosystems,  in  sensitive  plant 
habitat,  and  as  an  old-growth  component  of  ecosystems. 

•  Current  project-level  efforts  to  prevent  the  spread  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease 
are  inadequate.  The  Forest  needs  to  improve  its  strategy  for  preventing  the  spread  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  by  analyzing  Port-Orford-cedar  at  a  broader  scale. 

•  The  Forest  should  close /obliterate  roads,  prevent  construction  of  new  roads,  and 
prohibit/limit  access  into  watersheds  containing  uninfected  Port-Orford-cedar  to 
control  the  spread  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease. 

116 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

•  Do  not  log  stands  containing  Port-Orford-cedar  until  studies  are  completed  for  the 
protection  of  existing  healthy  stands. 

In  addition  to  these  general  comments,  some  people  commented  specifically  about  Port- 
Orford-cedar  management  and  road  access  in  the  High  Plateau  area.  Excerpts  from  their 
comments  are  provided  below. 

•  Port-Orford-cedar  is  often  the  dominant  or  only  riparian  conifer  found  in  the  stream 
corridors  within  these  watersheds.  The  cedars  are  also  found  in  other  wetlands. 
On  these  sites  they  often  provide  some  of  the  only  available  shade.  Wetlands  and 
stream  corridors,  especially  in  ultramafic  soils,  harbor  many  rare  and  sensitive  plant 
species.  The  cedar's  calcium  content  also  provides  important  ameliorative  effects  for 
other  species  and  possible  aquatic  invertebrates.  Loss  of  cedar  due  to  root  disease 
introduction  will  impact  riparian  ecosystems  and  sensitive  plant  habitat  and  also  affect 
the  outstanding  values  of  National  Wild  and  Scenic  Rivers. 

•  The  introduction  of  the  root  disease  into  uninfested  watersheds  is  irreversible  and 
causes  long-term  and  continued  ecological  destruction.  Roads  and  logging  have 
spread  the  root  disease  into  many  of  the  major  watersheds  of  the  Smith  River  Basin. 
Subwatersheds  (such  as  High  Plateau  Creek,  Stony  Creek,  and  Peridotite  Canyon)  may 
be  some  of  the  last  best  hopes  for  maintaining  uninfected  riparian  and  wetland  cedar 
ecosystems  in  the  Basin  especially  on  ultramafic  parent  material. 

•  The  High  Plateau  area  contains  some  of  the  finest  stands  of  uninfected  Port-Orford- 
cedar  remaining  on  the  Smith  River  NRA,  mostly  associated  with  the  many  drainages 
flowing  into  the  North  Fork  of  the  Smith  River.  Vehicles  entering  High  Plateau  must 
pass  through  areas  infected  with  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease;  the  OH V  route 

on  High  Plateau  advocated  by  the  Forest  actually  passes  through  the  headwaters 
of  Stony  Creek,  known  for  its  exceptional  diversity  in  rare  plants  and  unique  plant 
communities.  The  impacts  of  partial  or  complete  loss  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  plant 
communities  where  it  is  a  dominant  are  not  known;  such  large-scale  perturbations 
could  negatively  impact  the  many  rare  species  that  often  occur  with  Port-Orford-cedar. 
Therefore,  increased  OHV  use  not  only  risks  loss  of  the  exceptional  Port-Orford-cedar 
stands  in  this  area,  but  may  also  impact  associated  rare  species. 

In  1995,  in  response  to  public  comments,  the  Forest  incorporated  a  number  of  standards 
and  guidelines  into  the  final  Plan,  including  the  following: 

•  Integrate  strategies  for  reducing  the  risk  of  Port-Orford-cedar  infection  from  the  root 
disease  into  all  levels  of  planning  and  analysis  (e.g.  watershed  analysis,  transportation 
and  recreation  planning,  Late  Successional  Reserve  Assessments,  National 
Environmental  Policy  Act  [NEPA]  assessments)  in  watersheds  where  it  is  present. 

•  Undertake  pro-active  disease  prevention  measures  such  as  road  closures,  road 
maintenance,  and  sanitation  removal  of  roadside  Port-Orford-cedar  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  the  disease,  especially  to  high  risk  areas.  Identify  specific  prevention 
measures  at  the  drainage  or  project  level. 

In  addition,  because  of  the  comments  that  were  specifically  focused  on  Port-Orford-cedar 
root  disease  and  access  within  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area  and  High  Plateau,  a 
team  of  Forest  specialists  assessed  the  risk  of  introducing  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease 
into  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area.  The  team  developed  a  set  of  criteria,  and  used 
those  criteria  to  assess  five  alternatives  for  access.  The  Forest  Supervisor  selected  an 
alternative  that  had  a  low  risk  of  introducing  the  disease  into  the  area.  The  alternative 


117 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

included:  year-round  closure  of  road  18N09,  with  dry  season  use  allowed  under  a  permit 
system;  and  permanent  closure  of  road  18N13  due  to  the  poor  road  conditions  (the  road 
had  a  low  water  crossing  and  year-round  wet  spots  from  seeps  and  springs),  and  the 
proximity  of  Port-Orford-cedar  to  the  road. 

However,  the  Forest  Supervisor  and  Forest  planning  staff  were  not  aware  that  the  Smith 
River  NRA  had  signed  an  agreement  with  a  local  four-wheel  drive  group  who  adopted 
Road  18N13  and  wanted  to  maintain  it.  When  the  Final  Plan  was  released,  they  appealed 
the  Forest  Plan  decision  on  the  basis  that  it  was  made  without  adequate  public  input.  In 
addition  to  the  closure  of  Road  18N13,  the  Forest  Plan  called  for  the  decommissioning  of 
25  miles  of  road  annually  to  benefit  aquatic  habitats.  These  measures  incensed  a  number 
of  local  individuals  and  groups  who  recreate  on  the  Forest  and  believe  that  the  Forest 
Service  should  not  close  existing  roads  or  access  to  public  lands.  They  felt  that  roads 
were  being  closed  not  to  protect  forest  resources,  but  because  people  do  not  like  OHVs. 
They  contacted  other  regional  and  national  groups,  and  the  Forest  received  numerous 
letters,  plus  another  appeal  from  a  national  four  wheel  drive  association.  Their  concerns 
are  illustrated  in  the  comments  below: 

•  The  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area  contains  the  only  real  OHV  trail  system  on  the 
Forest.  It  appears  that  the  designation  of  this  area  is  intended  to  stop  OHV  use,  rather 
than  to  preserve  plant  species,  because  some  user  groups  and  individuals  object  to 
OHV  use  and /or  believe  some  OHV  users  might  act  illegally. 

•  The  Six  Rivers  is  willing  to  create  any  reason  to  close  roads.  It  is  clear  that  the 
direction  of  the  Forest  Service  is  to  close  roads  and  therefore,  close  national  lands 
to  the  public.  If  the  risk  of  spread  of  the  fungus  into  the  High  Plateau  area  is  indeed 
great,  as  Forest  staff  insist,  then  use  of  this  road  (18N09)  over  the  last  30  years  would 
have  already  resulted  in  introduction  of  the  disease. 

•  The  basis  of  this  appeal  is  the  plan's  reduction  in  mileage  of  open  Forest  Service  roads 
to  recreational  four-wheel  drive  vehicles,  while  the  demand  is  rapidly  increasing  for 
areas  to  drive.  Cutting  access  to  those  areas  simply  deprives  four-wheel  drive  owners 
and  their  families  from  experiencing  some  of  the  most  scenic  parts  of  the  forest  and 
increases  impacts  to  other  areas. 

In  October  1995,  the  Washington  Office  reversed  the  Regional  Forester's  Forest  Plan 
decision  based  on  the  fact  that  the  Forest  Plan  did  not  specify  that  it  made  any  site- 
specific  decisions.  The  appeal  decision  also  required  the  Forest  to  perform  a  site-specific 
environmental  analysis  under  NEPA  (the  National  Environmental  Policy  Act)  to  assess 
the  risk  posed  to  Port-Orford-cedar  by  road  access  in  the  area,  and  also  specified  that 
Road  18N13  remain  closed  until  the  analysis  was  completed.  In  the  meantime,  heavy 
winter  rains  triggered  a  large  landslide  on  Road  18N09,  making  the  road  impassable  and 
eliminating  the  only  remaining  access  to  High  Plateau. 


Taking  a  Strategic  Approach 


By  this  time,  the  two  sets  of  public  interests  were  highly  polarized,  not  just  about 
High  Plateau,  but  about  road  access  and  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  prevention 
measures  in  general.  The  Forest  did  not  think  that  immediately  performing  a  site-specific 
environmental  analysis  for  High  Plateau  would  resolve  these  differences.  Instead,  the 
Forest  decided  to  step  back  and  take  a  more  strategic  approach  to  the  interrelated  issues 
of  Port-Orford-cedar  protection,  road  access,  recreational  use,  and  the  management  of 
Botanical  and  other  Special  Interest  Areas.  In  February  1996,  the  Forest  leadership  team 
agreed  to  undertake  the  following  efforts: 


118 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Port-Orford-cedar  Risk  Assessments — The  Smith,  Klamath,  and  Trinity  River  basins 
were  divided  into  sub-watersheds.  Roads  and  management  activities  were  evaluated  in 
terms  of  the  risk  they  posed  to  Port-Orford-cedar.  The  assessments  identified  risk  levels 
for  both  roads  and  watersheds  and  proposed  mitigation  measures.  They  also  prioritized 
watersheds  for  protection  based  on  the  amount  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in  the  watershed, 
the  level  of  risk,  and  the  ability  of  the  Forest  to  protect  the  watershed  from  infestation. 

Port-Orford-cedar  Plant  Association  Mapping— The  Forest's  ecology  staff  mapped  Port- 
Orford-cedar  plant  associations  throughout  northern  California.  This  effort  identified  the 
extent  and  location  of  the  different  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations,  and  also  refined 
information  on  the  extent  of  the  root  disease.  The  mapping  effort  provided  highly 
detailed  information  of  Port-Orford-cedar  that  is  useful  at  both  landscape  and  project 
levels. 


Port-Orford-cedar  Public  Education— The  Forest  developed  posters,  brochures,  and 
other  information  to  help  get  the  word  out  about  Port-Orford-cedar,  what  the  Forest  was 
doing  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  root  disease,  and  what  the  public  could  do  to  help. 
Public  affairs  officers  worked  with  the  newspaper,  radio,  and  local  TV  on  articles,  news 
briefs  and  interviews  about  Port-Orford-cedar  and  the  root  disease.  Forest  staff  made 
presentations  to  schools  and  special  interest  groups. 

Consistent  Policy  Regarding  Motorized  Recreation— The  Forest  leadership  team  agreed 
to  a  set  of  guidelines  for  the  management  of  motorized  recreation  on  the  Forest,  including 
the  signing  of  roads  for  OHV  use,  special  events,  public  involvement,  use  of  trails,  and 
improved  communication  about  the  program  with  users. 

Recreation  Master  Plan— Development  of  this  plan  began  only  recently.  The  Plan  will 
evaluate  recreational  uses  and  desires  in  order  to  develop  a  broad-scale  strategy  for 
recreational  management  on  the  Forest.  The  Plan  is  being  developed  collaboratively 
with  interested  publics  to  develop  a  list  of  recommendations  to  meet  desired  conditions, 
resolve  user  conflicts,  and  provide  resource  protection. 

Special  Interest  Area  (SIA)  Management  Strategy 

The  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area  is  one  of  seven  SIAs  across  the  Forest  designated 
for  their  unique  botanical,  ecological,  or  geological  features.  Many  of  the  issues  and  user 
conflicts  regarding  management  of  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area  also  applied  to 
the  other  SIAs  on  the  Forest.  The  Forest  decided  to  take  a  broad  look  at  its  management 
of  all  of  the  areas,  and  to  collaborate  with  all  interested  publics  in  developing  a  strategy 
to  guide  their  management. 

The  development  of  the  SIA  Management  Strategy  was  one  of  the  first  efforts  the 
Forest  undertook  in  collaboration  with  public  stakeholders.  Because  some  of  the  public 
perceived  Forest  staff  members  as  biased  in  one  way  or  another,  the  Forest  hired  an 
outside  facilitator  to  help  manage  the  process  and  facilitate  all  of  the  public  meetings. 
The  Forest  did  not  hold  open  public  meetings,  but  rather  invited  all  of  the  groups  and 
individuals  who  had  expressed  their  concerns  over  the  previous  10  years.  The  facilitator 
asked  each  to  participate,  and  also  asked  for  the  names  of  other  people  or  groups  who 
they  thoueht  would  like  to  be  involved. 

Over  30  people  attended  the  first  meeting.  At  this  meeting,  Forest  staff  outlined  the 
decision  space  for  the  group,  and  asked  that  the  group  provide  input  on  how  they  use  the 
areas,  why  they  value  each  area,  concerns  about  management  of  the  area,  and  possible 
management  activities  that  could  resolve  conflicts  and  achieve  desired  conditions.  A 
Forest  Service  pathologist  also  gave  a  presentation  about  Port-Orford-cedar  and  the  root 
disease,  explaining  how  the  disease  is  spread  and  what  can  be  done  to  prevent  the  spread 
of  the  disease. 

119 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Over  the  next  eight  months,  a  core  group  of  about  20  people  met  six  times.  Members 
included  representatives  of  environmental  groups,  botanical  groups,  OHV  groups, 
mining  claim  holders,  and  individuals  who  like  to  recreate  in  these  areas.  This  group 
listened  to  each  other's  interests  and  concerns,  learned  about  the  ecology  of  the  areas, 
discussed  ways  to  resolve  user  conflicts,  and  suggested  possible  actions  to  improve 
management  of  the  areas.  The  groups  agreed  on  almost  all  of  the  possible  management 
activities,  but  could  not  agree  on  Port-Orford -cedar  root  disease  prevention  measures 
and  access  into  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area.  Instead,  they  developed  a  range 
of  alternatives  for  access  to  the  area,  and  asked  for  a  team  of  Port-Orford-cedar  experts 
to  perform  a  site-specific  risk  assessment  on  the  alternatives.  They  agreed  that  only 
alternatives  with  a  low  risk  of  introducing  the  root  disease  to  the  area  should  be  carried 
forward  into  a  site-specific  NEPA  analysis.  Although  the  group  could  not  come  to 
resolution  on  access  in  the  High  Plateau  area,  they  were  very  positive  about  the  process. 
Many  commented  that  they  were  glad  to  have  the  opportunity  to  hear  and  understand 
opposing  points  of  view,  and  thought  it  was  valuable  for  both  "environmentalist  and 
access  people"  to  work  on  management  strategies  together. 

Assessing  the  Level  of  Risk  to  Port-Orford-Cedar  in 
High  Plateau 

In  the  fall  of  1998,  a  team  of  two  Forest  Service  Port-Orford-cedar  experts  visited  the 
North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area  and  High  Plateau.  Since  the  Six  Rivers  Forest  Plan  was 
released,  the  Forest  had  remapped  both  Port-Orford-cedar  and  roads  in  the  area,  and 
the  team  combined  this  information  with  their  on-the-ground  observations  to  assess  the 
level  of  risk  for  the  alternatives  developed  by  the  public  group.  The  team  considered 
a  number  of  factors  in  their  risk  assessment,  including  the  value  of  Port-Orford-cedar, 
the  hazard  to  the  area  if  the  disease  was  introduced,  the  level  of  exposure  (e.g.  number 
of  vehicles,  season  of  use,  density  of  Port-Orford-cedar),  and  the  susceptibility  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  to  the  disease  once  exposed.  Based  on  their  analysis,  the  team  decided  that 
there  were  only  two  possible  ways  of  achieving  a  low  risk  of  introducing  the  root  disease 
to  the  area:  either  close  all  the  roads,  or  upgrade  the  roads  to  eliminate  water  from  the 
road  (bridges  at  low  water  crossings,  improved  drainage  design  to  eliminate  standing 
water  and  ruts).  The  latter  option  would  also  require  removal  of  Port-Orford-cedar  in 
close  proximity  to  roads. 

The  results  of  the  risk  assessment  meant  that  only  one  of  the  alternatives  developed 
by  the  public  group  was  implementable;  all  the  others  needed  additional  mitigations 
(e.g.  road  upgrades)  in  order  to  achieve  a  low  risk.  Ironically,  the  road  upgrades  would 
eliminate  much  of  the  challenge  that  makes  the  roads  appealing  to  some  OHV  users. 
And  the  upgrades  would  make  the  area  more  accessible,  thereby  increasing  the  level  of 
use,  and  possibly  increasing  the  risk  of  introducing  the  root  disease. 

The  Forest  reviewed  the  risk  assessment,  and  analyzed  the  costs  associated  with  the 
mitigations  needed  to  keep  the  roads  open  and  achieve  a  low  risk  of  introducing  the 
disease  to  the  area.  After  weighing  a  number  of  factors,  the  Forest  proposed  to  close  all 
the  roads  (18N09, 18N13,  and  the  spurs  off  these  roads)  in  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical 
Area  year-round.  Because  the  gates  that  are  currently  in  place  have  been  repeatedly 
vandalized,  the  closure  would  be  implemented  by  removing  sections  of  road  rather  than 
gating  year-round.  This  proposal  goes  far  beyond  the  Forest's  typical  protection  measure 
of  seasonal  gating.  If  implemented,  it  would  be  the  first  year-round  closure  that  also 
restricts  administrative  access. 


Why  Propose  A  Year-Round  Closure? 


Because  of  the  sensitivity  of  the  area,  the  Forest  wanted  to  provide  a  higher  level  of 
protection  in  the  High  Plateau  area  than  is  typically  provided  elsewhere  on  the  Forest. 

120 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Many  factors  were  considered  in  proposing  to  implement  a  year-round  rather  than  a 
seasonal  closure.  These  factors  are  highlighted  below: 

The  closure  is  proposed  within  a  botanical  area  that  was  designated  specifically  to 
maintain  the  ecological  processes  and  unique  botanical  features  of  the  area.  A  number 
of  rare  and  endemic  plants  are  found  within  plant  communities  associated  with  Port- 
Orford-cedar.  If  the  disease  is  introduced  to  the  area,  both  Port-Orford-cedar  and  the 
plants  associated  with  it  could  be  negatively  affected. 

The  National  Forest  Management  Act  requires  the  Forest  to  maintain  viable  populations 
of  species,  and  the  Smith  River  National  Recreational  Area  Act  requires  the  Forest  to 
provide  for  the  long-term  viability  and  presence  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 

The  High  Plateau,  Bear,  Peridotite  Canyon,  and  Stony  Creek  watersheds  form  the  largest 
remaining  island  of  uninfested  watersheds  in  the  North  Fork,  Middle  Fork,  and  Main 
Stem  Smith  River;  they  also  form  the  largest  island  of  uninfested  watersheds  in  their 
ecological  type,  making  this  area  an  important  refugia.  The  Forest  believed  that  the  need 
to  protect  these  refugia,  plus  the  threat  to  a  variety  of  plant  species,  warranted  a  higher 
level  of  protection  in  this  area. 

Keeping  roads  within  the  area  open  would  require  extensive  sanitation  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  located  along  roads  in  order  to  remove  the  host  from  the  pathogen.  Forest  staff  did 
not  believe  that  large-scale  removal  of  Port-Orford-cedar  was  in  keeping  with  the  goals 
and  objectives  for  management  within  a  botanical  area,  particularly  because  Port-Orford- 
cedar  is  associated  with  many  of  the  unique  plant  communities  for  which  the  area  was 
designated. 

Forest  staff  estimated  that  it  would  cost  between  $275,000  and  $750,000  to  upgrade  the 
roads,  install  stream  crossings,  and  eliminate  drainage  problems.  The  Forest  did  not 
think  that  the  low  level  of  use  of  Roads  18N09  and  18N13  justified  the  level  of  investment 
needed  to  upgrade  the  roads. 

Seasonal  gates  in  the  area  have  been  repeatedly  vandalized,  and  the  remoteness  of  the 
area  makes  it  difficult  to  check  on  the  gates  and  enforce  the  closure. 


The  Public  Response 


Because  the  proposed  action  goes  beyond  standard  Port-Orford-cedar  protection 
measures  and  eliminates  road  access  to  the  High  Plateau  area,  the  Forest  knew  that  many 
people  would  be  upset  by  the  action,  particularly  the  members  of  the  S1A  Management 
Strategy  group  who  helped  develop  the  alternatives  for  access  in  the  High  Plateau  area. 
The  first  thing  that  Forest  staff  did  was  to  invite  them  to  a  meeting  in  order  to  present 
the  findings  of  the  risk  assessment  and  to  explain  the  reasons  for  the  Forest's  proposed 
action.  At  the  meeting,  the  risk  assessment  team  discussed  their  assessment  and  findings, 
and  the  District  Ranger  told  the  attendees  why  he  was  proposing  to  close  the  roads. 
The  public  members  who  advocated  for  keeping  roads  in  the  area  open  did  not  like  the 
proposal;  however,  a  number  of  them  said  that  they  understood  the  Forest's  dilemma 
between  providing  access  and  the  need  to  protect  Port-Orford-cedar  from  the  root 
disease. 


The  Forest  issued  a  letter  to  the  public  in  June  1999.  The  letter  described  the  proposed 
action  to  close  the  roads  within  the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area,  and  asked  for 
comments  on  the  proposal.  The  Del  Norte  County  Board  of  Supervisors  held  a  public 
hearing  regarding  the  proposal,  and  over  60  people  attended.  Many  provided  statements 
to  the  Board,  both  for  and  against  the  closures. 


121 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

When  the  Forest  Service  proposes  an  action,  they  typically  hear  primarily  from  those  who 
oppose  the  action;  people  who  support  the  action  typically  do  not  comment.  However, 
the  Forest  heard  from  a  number  of  people  who  did  support  this  proposed  action.  Some 
of  them  cited  recent  introductions  of  the  root  disease  into  areas  within  the  Kalmiopsis 
Wilderness  and  the  Klamath  River  Basin  as  examples  that  the  Forest  Service's  current 
mitigation  measures  are  inadequate  in  preventing  the  spread  of  the  disease.  People 
who  support  the  proposal  believe  that  the  road  closures  are  the  only  effective  means  of 
preventing  the  spread  of  the  disease  into  the  area  and  protecting  the  unique  character  of 
the  North  Fork  Smith  Botanical  Area. 

Some  of  those  who  want  to  keep  the  roads  open,  see  in  the  proposal,  an  attempt  by  the 
Forest  Service  to  eliminate  their  access  to  their  lands.  They  also  fear  that  this  closure 
will  set  a  precedent,  leading  to  year-round  closures  of  other  roads  and  other  areas  of 
the  Forest  to  prevent  the  spread  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease.  Some  of  the  people 
opposed  to  the  road  closures  organized  a  petition  and  gathered  hundreds  of  signatures 
to  protest  the  proposed  action.  In  recent  Forest  Service  public  meetings,  some  attendees 
have  been  quite  hostile.  One  person  threatened  to  dump  buckets  of  infested  soil  in  areas 
that  the  Forest  is  trying  to  protect,  because  the  Forest  typically  does  not  gate  areas  that 
are  already  infested  in  the  Smith  River  drainage. 

Clearly,  no  amount  of  public  involvement  or  education  will  be  able  to  resolve  this  issue  in 
a  way  that  satisfies  everyone,  for  it  touches  the  core  values  of  distinctly  different  publics; 
however,  an  agency  whose  mandate  is  multiple  use  cannot  expect  to  always  reach 
consensus  on  such  thorny  issues.  A  final  decision  on  High  Plateau  has  not  been  made. 


Literature  Cited 


Beckham,  S.  1971.  Requiem  for  a  people:  the  Rogue  Indians  and  the  frontiersmen. 
Norman,  OK:  University  of  Oklahoma  Press. 

Betlejewski,  F.  1994.  Port-Orford-cedar  management  guidelines.  Portland,  OR:  U.S. 
Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  32  p. 

Daniel,  T.W.;  Helms,  J.A.;  Baker,  F.S.  1979.  Principles  of  silviculture.  New  York:  McGraw- 
Hill.  500  p. 

Gordon,  D.E.  1974.  The  importance  of  root  grafting  in  the  spread  of  Phytophthora  root  rot 
in  an  immature  stand  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Corvallis  OR:  Oregon  State  University;  116  p. 
M.S.  thesis. 

Gordon,  D.E.;  Roth,  L.F.  1976.  Root  grafting  in  Port-Orford-cedar  :  an  infection  route  for 
root  rot.  Forest  Science  22:276-278. 

Heffner,  K.  1984.  Following  the  smoke:  contemporary  plant  procurement  by  the  Indians 
of  northwest  California.  Administrative  report.  On  file  with:  Six  Rivers  National  Forest, 
1330  Bayshore  Way,  Eureka,  CA.  95501. 

Hendryx,  M.;  Hendryx,  B.D.  1991.  Plants  and  the  people:  the  ethnobotany  of  the  Karuk 
Tribe.  Yreka,  CA:  Siskiyou  County  Museum. 

Hoopa  Tribal  Forestry.  1994.  Hoopa  Valley  Indian  Reservation  forest  management  plan 
for  the  period  1994-2003.  Hoopa,  CA:  Hoopa  Valley  Tribe.  Vol.  1. 


122 


Chapter  8  —  Social  Value  of  Port-Orford-Cedar 

Jimerson,  T.M.  1989.  Snag  densities  in  old-growth  stands  on  the  Gasquet  Ranger 
District,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest,  California.  Res.  paper.  PSW-196.  Berkeley,  CA: 
U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Southwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  12  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.  1994.  A  field  guide  to  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  in  northwest 
California.  R5-ECOL-TP-002.  Eureka,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service, 
Pacific  Southwest  Region,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest.  109  p. 

Karuk  Tribe  of  California.  1989.  Karuk  ancestral  lands  forest  management  plan.  Prepared 
for  Klamath  and  Six  Rivers  National  Forests  with  Technical  Assistance  provided  by 
Siskiyou  Forestry  Consultants,  Areata,  CA.  Karuk  Tribe  of  California,  Happy  Camp,  CA. 
Unpublished  report.  59  p.  On  file  with:  Six  Rivers  National  Forest,  1330  Bayshore  Way, 
Eureka,  CA.  95501  and  Klamath  National  Forest,  1312  Fairlane  Road,  Yreka,  CA  96097- 
9549. 

Miller,  T;  Kenetta,  R.  1996.  Confederated  Tribes  of  Siletz  History.  Unpublished  report.  3 
p.  On  file  with:  The  Confederated  Tribes  Siletz,  201  SE  Swan  Av  Siletz,  OR  97380. 

Ostrofsky  W.D.;  Pratt,  R.G.;  Roth,  L.F.  1977.  Detection  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  soil 
organic  matter  and  factors  that  affect  its  survival.  Phytopathology  67:79-84. 

Pacific  Meridian  Resources.  1996.  Yurok  Indian  Reservation  forest  management  plan. 
Prepared  for  the  Yurok  Tribe.  Unpublished  report.  35  p.  On  file  with:  The  Yurok  Tribe, 
15900  Highway  101  N.,  Klamath,  CA  95548. 

Preister,  K.  1994.  Words  into  action:  a  community  assessment  of  the  Applegate  Valley. 
Ashland,  OR:  Rogue  Institute  for  Ecology  and  Economy,  p.  68-69. 

Preister,  K.  1997.  Public  issues  regarding  the  Scattered  Apples  project  in  Williams, 
Oregon.  Ashland,  OR:  Social  Ecology  Associates.  Unpublished  report.  15  p.  On  file  with 
the  author,  Social  Ecology  Associates,  P.O.  Box  3493,  Ashland,  OR  97520. 

Shannon,  M.;  Sturtevant,  V.  1995.  Organizing  for  innovation:  a  look  at  the  agencies  and 
organizations  responsible  for  adaptive  management  areas:  the  case  of  the  Applegate 
AMA.  Medford,  OR:  Report  submitted  to  the  Interagency  Liaison,  U.S.  Department 
of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service  and  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land 
Management,  Applegate  Adaptive  Management  Area.  1995.  On  file  with:  Rogue  River 
National  Forest,  Star  Ranger  District,  6941  Upper  Applegate  Road,  Jacksonville,  OR 
97530. 


Smith  River  National  Recreation  Area  Act  of  1990;  16  U.S.C  460bbb  et  sea. 


U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1995.  Land  and  resource  management 
plan,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest.  Eureka,  CA. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service;  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau 
of  Land  Management.  1994a.  Applegate  adaptive  management  area  ecosystem  health 
assessment.  Medford,  OR.  135  p. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service;  U.S.  Department  of  Interior,  Bureau 
of  Land  Management.  1994b.  Final  supplemental  environmental  impact  statement  on 
management  of  habitat  for  late-successional  and  old-growth  related,  species  within  the 
range  of  the  northern  spotted  owl.  Portland,  OR.  322  p. 


123 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service;  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of 
Land  Management.  1995a.  Applegate  River  watershed  assessment:  aquatic,  wildlife,  and 
special  plant  habitat.  Medford,  OR.  112  p. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service;  U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau 
of  Land  Management.  1995b.  Southwest  Oregon  late-successional  reserve  assessment. 
Medford  and  Grants  Pass,  Oregon.  150  p. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1995a.  Coos  Bay  District 
record  of  decision  and  resource  management  plan.  North  Bend,  OR. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1995b.  Record  of  decision 
and  resource  management  plan,  Medford  District.  Medford,  OR. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1996a.  Western  Oregon 
transportation  management  plan.  Portland,  OR.  31  p. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1996b.  Williams  watershed 
analysis.  Medford,  OR.  112  p. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1998.  Environmental 
assessment  for  the  Williams  Port-Orford-cedar  management  project.  Medford,  OR.  52  p. 

Zobel,  D.B.;  Roth,  L.F.;  Hawk,  GM.  1985.  Ecology,  pathology,  and  management  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  (Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana).  General  Technical  Report  PNW-184.  Portland, 
OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service  Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  161  p. 


124 


Chapter  9 


Methods  of  Assessing 


Risk 


Components  of  Risk  Assessment 127 

Introduction 127 

Four  Elements  of  Risk 127 

The  Social  Context  of  Risk 128 

Range  of  Possible  Strategies 129 

No-Action 129 

Slow  the  Rate  of  Infection 129 

Stop  the  Spread 130 

Eliminate  P.  lateralis 130 

Evaluating  Risk  for  Port-Orford-Cedar 130 

After  the  Risk  Analysis 132 

Quantification  of  Risk  Factors 132 

Literature  Cited 133 


Authors:  Thomas  Atzet  and  Donald  L.  Rose 


June  2001 


125 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


126 


Chapter  9  — -  Methods  of  Assessing  Risk 


Components  of  Risk  Assessment 


Introduction 


Assessing  ecological  risk  is  complex.  For  example,  how  does  one  evaluate  the  risk  of 
wildfire  in  an  urban  interface  area  or  the  spread  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  a  watershed? 
What  is  the  objective  and  what  is  the  potential  for  reaching  that  objective?  Is  it 
elimination  of  all  risk,  or  some  reduction  in  risk?  What  actions  are  possible?  What  is  the 
cost  of  implementing  those  actions?  What  is  the  risk  if  nothing  is  done?  Reducing  risk 
assessment  to  four  key  elements  helps  to  simplify  the  concept  and  evaluate  alternatives 
for  mitigation.  The  four  essential  elements  of  risk  are:  value,  hazard,  susceptibility,  and 
exposure  (fig.  9.1).  Removing  any  of  the  four  elements  results  in  eliminating  risk.  The 
elements  are  interconnected  and  make  up  a  "risk  environment."  Altering  any  element 
(risk  management)  alters  the  risk  environment. 


Four  Elements  of  Risk 


Value — To  have  risk,  value  must  be  involved.  Port-Orford-cedar  is  valued  for  its  utility, 
beauty,  scarcity,  and  ecological  function.  Native  American  groups  within  the  Port- 
Orford-cedar  region  use  the  tree  for  many  purposes.  The  Japanese  have,  in  the  past, 
placed  a  high  value  on  the  fine-grained,  light  textured  wood.  Port-Orford-cedar  has 
been  economically  valued  in  the  United  States  for  its  strength  and  resistance  to  decay. 
In  the  1930s,  concern  about  past  and  current  harvest  rates  by  the  public  and  the  Forest 
Service  led  to  the  establishment  of  "preserves."  These  areas,  now  known  as  the  Port- 
Orford-cedar  and  Coquille  River  Falls  Research  Natural  Areas,  were  established  in  1936 
for  scientific  investigation,  aesthetics,  recreation,  and  concern  for  harvest  rates,  not  for 
protection  from  P.  lateralis  (Tucker  and  Milbrath  1942). 


If  Port-Orford-cedar  had  no  value,  whether  social,  economic,  ecologic,  or  spiritual,  there 
would  be  no  concern  for  its  future.  Spread  of  P.  lateralis  would  be  of  no  concern. 


Figure  9.1.   The  four  aspects  of  risk  assessment. 

Value 


U 

M 


3 
■Bb 


1 


So  cial/ec  onorri  c/ecol  o  gical 


Individuals 
Populations 

Ecosystems 


Vulnerability 


OS 

o 

1 


E-- 


Susceptibility 

Assessment: 

*  Define  value(s)  as  measurable  variables  that  can  be  monitored 

*  Identify  the  hazard  specifically  (i.e.  the  spore  is  the  hazard  not  vehicles) 

*  If  measurable,  quantify  the  probability  of  exposure  (or  qualify  if  only  estimated  ) 

*  Is  the  individual  or  population  susceptible  to  the  frequency,  intensity,  and  duration 

of  exposure  at  its  present  extent,  density  and  location? 


Figure  9.1 — The  four  aspects  of  risk  assessment 


127 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Hazard — P.  lateralis  is  the  hazard.  It  infects  and  kills  trees.  It  is  spread  by  vehicles, 
animals,  and  humans  through  infested  soil  and  water;  streams  and  roads  act  as  corridors 
and  habitat.  On  a  large  scale,  it  is  highly  unlikely  that  the  hazard  (disease)  could  be 
eliminated.  Because  of  the  flexibility  in  reproductive  behavior,  involving  four  methods 
of  sexual  and  vegetative  reproduction,  elimination  by  direct  action  (i.e.,  applying 
pesticides)  would  be  extremely  difficult.  The  disease  may  be  eliminated  if  the  host  -  the 
Port-Orford-cedar  -  were  eliminated,  but  that  would  not  likely  be  tolerated  by  the  public, 
and  would  change  the  ecological  systems  in  which  it  occurs.  Therefore,  any  attempt  to 
eliminate  the  hazard  on  a  large  scale  would  be  economically,  socially,  and  biologically 
prohibitive. 

Susceptibility — Susceptibility  is  a  measure  of  the  vulnerability  of  the  object  of  value  to 
the  hazard.  Some  degree  of  resistance  appears  to  be  present  in  natural  populations  of 
Port-Orford-cedar,  and  may  be  enhanced  genetically.  The  Port-Orford-cedar  resistance 
and  breeding  program  is  working  to  produce  genotypes  with  reduced  susceptibility. 

Currently  most  infections  result  in  death.  As  research  and  development  toward 
resistance  proceeds,  an  appropriate,  aggressive,  operational  assumption  is  that  all 
individuals  are  susceptible  and  that  infection  is  proportional  to  density  of  P.  lateralis 
propagules. 

Exposure — Exposure  is  an  expression  of  the  frequency,  intensity,  and  duration  that  the 
host  (Port-Orford-cedar)  is  in  contact  with  the  hazard  (P.  lateralis).  In  risk  assessment, 
exposure  must  account  for  both  time  (temporal  aspect)  and  location  (spatial  aspect). 
For  example,  if  spores  are  deposited  along  a  road  once,  the  "frequency"  of  exposure 
is  smaller  than  if  many  vehicles  drive  along  a  road,  each  depositing  spores  along  the 
way.  In  another  example,  if  vehicles  are  washed  after  leaving  infested  sites  and  before 
entering  uninfested  sites,  the  spore  load  is  decreased  and  the  "intensity"  is  decreased. 
Spatially,  extent,  location,  and  juxtaposition  can  be  used  to  quantify  exposure.  Exposure 
is  increased  when  an  uninfested  stand  is  adjacent  to  an  infested  stand  (juxtaposition). 
Quarantine  is  primarily  a  spatial  strategy  whereby  infested  or  non-infested  areas  are 
isolated.  The  extent  of  the  pathogen  is  then  minimized  by  using  information  on  location 
and  juxtaposition.  Most  strategies  manipulate  a  combination  of  temporal  and  spatial 
occurrences  of  P.  lateralis. 


"  !  1"^    f-T)\ 


Social  Context  of  Risk 


Practical  goals  concerning  risk  are  determined  within  social  constraints.  Limits  exist 
on  what  society  is  willing  to  pay  and  the  level  of  risk  they  are  willing  to  accept.  For 
example,  it  is  socially  desirable  to  eliminate  all  traffic  fatalities;  however,  regardless  of  the 
high  value  society  places  on  life,  traffic  fatalities  are  accepted  as  part  of  the  risk  associated 
with  driving.  The  resources  that  society  is  willing  to  commit,  the  restrictions  they  are 
willing  to  endure,  and  the  risks  they  are  willing  to  assume  are  value  dependent  (Cooray 
1985).  When  stressed,  individuals  will  violate  restrictions  and  accept  increased  risk.  If  a 
speed  limit  of  15  mph  is  shown  to  reduce  traffic  fatalities  to  near  zero,  some  individuals, 
in  a  hurry,  will  drive  faster  and  increase  their  risk  of  a  fatal  crash.  Complete  freedom,  no 
restrictions  and  no  risk,  represents  the  most  desirable  scenario  but  the  least  attainable. 
Determining  a  strategy  to  balance  restrictions  with  risk  may  be  the  next  best  option  (fig. 
9.2).  With  regard  to  control  of  P.  lateralis,  it  is  nearly  biologically  impossible  to  eliminate 
the  pathogen  on  a  large  scale  and  it  is  unlikely  to  be  economically  feasible  or  socially 
acceptable. 


128 


Chapter  9  —  Methods  of  Assessing  Risk 


General  social  context  by  management  strategy 


•s 

I 


i 

-6 


Exterminate 
Phytophthora 

(Hazard  mgt.) 

Low  risk,  but 
total  elinination 
is  not  possible 

Extreme  effort, 
high  allocation 
of  resources 

Low  and /decreasing 
social  acceptance 

Stop  the 
Spread 

Si;;nific;mtly 
Losverr:sk 

\  Effort  depends  / 

V    on  scale      / 

\  see  below  / 

Moderate  to 
high  social 
acceptance 

Slow  the 
Rate 

/Decreasing\ 
/         risk        \ 

VIn  creasing/ 
\    effort   / 

\  Increasing 

H 

/ 

No  Action 

Accept  current 
risk  levels 

Limite<  social 
acceptatce 

Risk 

Effort 

Acceptance 

Scope  of  application: 


Spatial  scale:  tree  -  stand  -  drainage  -  landscape  -  range1 
Temporal  scale:  season  -  plan  -  life  cycle  -  forever 
Ownership:  Federal  -  state  -  private  -  all 
Strategy  areas:  operations  -  genetics  -  conservation 


A  combination  of  strategy  areas 
on  various  ownerships  at  various 
scales  could  be  considered  with 
each  action  strategy. 


Figure  9.2 — The  relationships  of  strategy  to  the  risk,  effort,  and  acceptance  of 
implementing  that  strategy 


Range  of  Possible  Strategies 


Figure  9.2  shows  a  range  of  possible  strategies  and  qualifies  the  relationships  between 
risk,  effort,  and  acceptance.  Some  combination  of  any  or  all  strategies  may  be  an 
appropriate  approach  for  attaining  the  range- wide,  long-term  goal  of  maintaining  the 
ecological  presence  and  economic  viability  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 

No-Action 

A  no-action  strategy  accepts  the  results  of  the  ecological  dynamics  between  Port- 
Orford-cedar  and  P.  lateralis  within  a  changing  environment.  Historic  experience  with 
introduced  pathogens  infecting  five-needle  pines,  elm,  and  chestnut  indicates  probable 
widespread  mortality  (even  with  control  efforts)  and  diminished  ecological  and  economic 
function  (Merkel,  1905;  Swingle,  et  al,  1949).  Given  that  resistance  to  the  pathogen 
appears  only  sporadically  within  natural  populations  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  the  natural 
selection  process  in  the  genetic  evolution  of  this  tree  species  is  unlikely  to  contribute 
significantly  toward  the  goal  of  reducing  the  risk  of  infection  in  the  short  term. 

Slow  the  Rate  of  Infection 

The  rate  of  infection  may  be  slowed  by  low-effort,  active  or  passive  conservation 
strategies.  These  may  include:  1)  quarantining  (isolating)  infected  or  healthy  trees, 
stands,  or  drainages;  2)  washing  vehicles;  and  3)  restricting  seasonal  access  in  certain 
areas.  While  isolating  uninfested  stands  may  lower  their  risk  for  exposure,  this 


129 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


probability  may  be  reduced  if  surrounding  landowners  do  not  cooperate.  Operational 
measures  such  as  washing  vehicles  or  restricting  access  to  areas  has  been  a  part  of 
coordinated  forest  efforts  and  can  slow  infection  rates  (Goheen  et  al.  2000). 


Stop  the  Spread 


Scale  is  important  to  consider  when  defining  a  level  of  effort  for  "stopping  the  spread." 
If  stopping  the  rate  of  spread  is  defined  at  the  individual  tree  level,  rather  than  by  stand 
or  drainage,  then  not  one  additional  tree  would  become  infected.  This  strategy  would 
be  impossible  to  monitor  and  difficult  to  achieve,  but  would  have  a  high  probability  of 
lowering  infection  rates.  Strategies  might  include  increasing  access  restrictions,  initiating 
more  control  measures,  and  performing  intense  sanitation  (removal  of  host  Port-Orford- 
cedar  trees,  especially  along  roadsides).  Social  acceptance  may  be  limited  with  some  of 
these  measures. 

Eliminate  P.  lateralis 

Eliminating  P.  lateralis  from  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  would  be  a  long-term 
strategy  and  would  require  collaboration  among  all  agencies,  corporations,  and  private 
landowners.  This  situation  may  be  similar  to  eliminating  all  traffic  deaths.  Developing 
methods  to  directly  destroy  P.  lateralis  would  likely  occur,  as  well  as  implementing 
methods  to  prevent  reintroduction.  The  risk  of  P.  lateralis  to  Port-Orford-cedar  would  be 
minimal  to  zero;  however  again,  the  necessary  chemical,  natural,  and  thermal  methods 
might  make  these  strategies  socially  unacceptable.  Their  effectiveness  would  be  difficult 
and  costly  to  monitor.  Increasing  restrictions  and  costs  may  lead  to  significant  lowering 
of  social  acceptance. 

Evaluating  Risk  for  Port-Orford-Cedar 

It  has  been  established  that  Port-Orford-cedar  has  value.  P.  lateralis  presents  a  hazard 
to  Port-Orford-cedar.  Currently  almost  all  Port-Orford-cedar  trees  are  susceptible  to 
this  hazard  upon  exposure.  The  immediate  opportunity  to  manage  risk  in  this  situation 
comes  from  minimizing  exposure  of  Port-Orford-cedar  to  P.  lateralis.  A  long-term 
strategy  includes  breeding  Port-Orford-cedar  for  reduced  susceptibility  (increased 
resistance)  to  P.  lateralis. 

The  first  step  in  a  risk  analysis  is  determining  which  of  the  four  key  elements  (value, 
hazard,  exposure,  susceptibility)  has  potential  for  management.  In  the  case  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar,  current  opportunities  exist  for  management  of  exposure. 

Table  9.1  lists  the  factors  that  are  correlated  with  Port-Orford-cedar  exposure  to  infection. 
Each  factor  has  been  subjectively  rated  on  importance  to  risk.  The  factors  are  rated 
high  (H),  medium  (M),  or  low  (L)  and  are  assigned  a  quantitative  value  of  3,  2,  or  1, 
respectively.  Each  factor  is  also  rated  and  assigned  a  quantitative  (3, 2,  or  1)  value 
based  on  our  ability  to  manage  or  control  it.  A  "rank"  is  determined  by  adding  the  two 
quantitative  ratings.  The  highest-ranking  factors  (in  this  case,  the  6s)  have  a  high  risk 
along  with  a  high  level  of  ability  to  lower  that  risk.  These  factors  would  be  a  logical 
choice  to  use  in  a  risk  assessment. 

The  physical  factors  span  the  range  in  importance  from  low  to  high,  but  there  is  little 
opportunity  to  manage  them,  so  the  "control"  rating  is  usually  low.  The  risk  from 
biological  factors,  roads  and  road  related  vectors,  and  harvest/extraction  is  often  rated 
high  or  medium,  and  opportunities  to  control  exposure  often  exist.  The  highest  ranked 
factors  are  adjacent  infection,  recent  dead  Port-Orford-cedar,  road  surface,  culverts, 

130 


Chapter  9  — Methods  of  Assessing  Risk 

ditches,  tree  harvest  method,  and  bough  harvest.  These  deserve  high  priority  when  a 
risk  analysis  is  done. 

The  next  step  requires  defining  a  risk  rating  for  each  of  the  factors  being  considered. 
Suppose  proximity  to  roads  and  proximity  to  infested  areas  are  the  factors  being 
considered.  We  can  define  high-risk  areas  as  those  closer  than  50  feet  from  a  road.  We 
may  assign  a  quantitative  value  of  2  to  these  areas.  Low  risk  areas  would  lie  greater  than 
50  feet  from  a  road  and  may  have  a  quantitative  value  of  1 .  High  risk  with  regard  to 
distance  from  an  infested  area  may  be  defined  as  less  than  100  feet,  and  assigned  a  value 
of  2.  And  low  risk  would  be  more  than  100  feet  from  an  infested  area,  with  a  quantitative 
value  of  1.  Combining  all  combinations  of  the  two  factors  would  result  in  total  risk 
values  ranging  from  2  to  4,  with  4  being  the  highest  risk. 

The  next  step  is  to  apply  these  risk  categories  to  an  area.  Areas  could  be  mapped  using 
the  Geographic  Information  System  (GIS)  to  delineate  each  of  the  risk  areas,  the  2s,  3s, 
and  4s.  At  this  point,  a  map  is  available  showing  the  risk  areas  and  the  next  decision  is 
whether  or  not  to  mitigate  the  risk  and  what  methods  are  available. 


Table  9.1 — Factors  that  influence  risk  of  infection  of  Port-Orf ord-cedar  by  P.  lateralis,  their 
level  of  risk  (high,  medium,  or  low),  and  our  ability  to  change  or  control  the  level  of  risk 
(high,  medium,  or  low) 


Influencing  Factor 

Risk 

Control           Rank* 

Physical  factors                                                                                                Geologic  rock  type 

L 

L 

2 

Average  rank  =  2.7                                                                                             Elevation 

L 

L 

2 

Aspect 

L 

L 

2 

Slope  steepness 

M 

L 

3 

Slope  position  microtopography 

M 

L 

3 

Slope  position  macrctcpography 

M 

L 

3 

Soil  moisture 

M 

L 

3 

Drainage  density 

M 

L 

3 

Proximity  to  stream  or  water  or  flood  -  plains 

H 

M 

5 

Annual  Rainfall 

L 

L 

2 

Average  annual  temperature 

"l 

L 

2 

Biological  factors                                                                                           Plant  association 

H 

L 

4 

Average  rank  =  4.5                                Port-Orford-cedar  density,  extent,  juxtaposition 

M 

H 

5 

Density  or  cover  of  other  hosts 

M 

H 

5 

Adjacent  infection 

H 

H 

6 

Adjacent  infection  of  cultivars 

H 

L 

4 

Recent  dead  (density  and  proximity) 

H 

H 

6 

Serai  stage 

L 

H 

4 

Animal  populations  as  vectors 

L 

L 

2 

Roads  and  road  related  vectors                                                                         Road  density 

H 

M 

5 

Average  rank  =  4.8                                                                                        Road  surface 

H 

H 

6 

Proximity  to  road 

H 

M 

5 

Other  road  design  factors  (usually  drainage) 

M 

M 

4 

Culverts 

H 

H 

6 

Ditches 

H 

H 

6 

Traffic  density 

H 

M 

5 

Traffic  type 

M 

H 

5 

Right-of-way  agreements 

M 

L 

3 

Off-road  vehicle  traffic 

H 

M 

5 

Trails  (same  as  roads) 

M 

H 

5 

Fishing  traffic 

L" 

L 

2 

Harvest  /Extraction                                                                                    Harvest  frequency 

M 

H 

5 

Average  rank  =  5.3                                                                                       Harvest  method 

H 

H 

6 

Bough  harvest 

H 

H 

6 

Mining 

H 

L 

4 

Opportunities  to  control  exposure                                                           Ownership  pattern 

M 

L 

3 

Average  rank  =  3.0                                                                                        Land  allocation 

L 

M 

3 

'Quantitative  values  for  risk  and  control  were  assigned:  1  =  low,  2  =  medium,  3  =  high.  The  rank 

is  the  sum 

of  the  risk  and  control  values. 

131 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

After  the  Risk  Analysis 


Additional  factors  must  be  considered  after  the  risk  analysis  to  determine  whether  or  not 
action  is  to  be  taken  and  if  so,  what  action.  If  the  cost  of  treatment  is  high,  it  may  prohibit 
any  action  regardless  of  the  risk.  Social  acceptance  must  also  be  considered,  especially  on 
public  land. 


Quantification  of  Risk  Factors 


As  risk  analyses  become  more  sophisticated,  the  values  assigned  to  help  quantify  risk 
will  become  more  accurate. 

For  example,  Jimerson  (1999)  has  shown  a  highly  significant  difference  between  infested 
and  uninfested  stands  based  on  slope  position.  In  California,  stands  in  riparian  areas 
are  much  more  likely  to  have  Port-Orford-cedar  infected  with  P.  lateralis.  Infested  and 
uninfested  stands  are  significantly  different  in  mean  distance  from  roads.  Infested 
stands  average  52  feet  and  uninfested  stands  139  feet  from  a  road.  Distance  from  the 
Pacific  Ocean  (an  integration  of  several  environmental  factors,  including  fog,  moisture, 
temperature,  etc.)  and  elevation  also  differed  between  infested  and  uninfested  stands. 
Mean  distance  from  the  ocean  was  14  miles  for  infested  and  24  miles  for  uninfested 
stands.  Mean  elevation  for  infested  stands  was  475  feet  and  for  uninfested  stands,  866 
feet.  As  means,  these  values  can  be  used  to  assign  high-risk  and  low  risk  categories. 

Regression  analysis  expresses  the  relationship  between  two  or  more  continuous  variables, 
for  example,  the  percentage  of  a  stand  that  is  infested  and  the  elevation  of  that  stand.  As 
presented  above,  the  average  uninfested  stand  is  higher  in  elevation  than  the  average 
infested  stand.  If  we  could  sample  several  stands  and  develop  a  model  (regression)  of 
the  relationship  between  these  two  variables,  we  could  assign  stand  risk  values  more 
precisely  than  simply  high  risk-low  risk. 

In  biological  systems,  usually  several  variables  interact  with  each  other.  For  example, 
elevation  and  distance  from  the  ocean  may  give  a  better  estimate  of  infested  stands  than 
either  variable  alone.  This  could  be  modeled  with  multiple  regression  techniques. 

Most  relationships  are  not  likely  to  be  linear  and  may  display  thresholds,  limits, 
maximums,  and  minimums.  In  such  cases,  even  when  the  relationship  is  relatively  weak, 
it  may  be  useful. 


132 


Chapter  9  —  Methods  of  Assessing  Risk 


Literature  Cited 


Cooray,  L.J.M.  1985.  Risk  avoidance,  freedom  of  choice  or  government  coercion.  In: 
Human  rights  in  Australia.  Sydney,  Australia:  ACFR  Educational  Publications.  Chapter 
11. 

Goheen,  D.J.;  Marshall,  K.;  Hansen,  E.M.;  Betlejewski,  F.  2000.  Effectiveness  of  vehicle 
washing  in  decreasing  Phytophthora  lateralis  inoculum:  a  case  study.  SWOFIDSC-00-2. 
Central  Point,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Southwest  Oregon 
Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center.  7  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.  1999.  A  conservation  strategy  for  Port-Orford-cedar.  Unpublished  paper. 
On  file  with:  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  333  West  8th  St.  Medford  OR  97501. 

Merkel,  H.W.  1905.  A  deadly  fungus  on  the  American  chestnut.  New  York  Zoological 
Society.  10th  Annual  Report:  97-103. 

Swingle,  R.U.;  Whitten,  R.R.;  Brewer,  E.G.  1949.  Dutch  Elm  disease.  In:  Yearbook  of 
agriculture.  Washington  D.C.:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  U.S.  Government  Printing 
Office. 

Tucker,  CM.;  Milbrath,  J.A.  1942.  Root  rot  of  Chamaecyparis  caused  by  a  species  of 
Phytophthora.  Mycologia.  34:94-103. 


133 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


134 


Chapter  10 

Management  Techniques  and 

Challenges 


Introduction 137 

General  Management  Techniques 137 

Operational  Planning  and  Scheduling 137 

Integrating  Disease  Treatments  with  Road  Design,  Engineering, 

and  Maintenance 138 

Water  Source  Selection  and  Treatment , 141 

Regulating  Non-Timber  Uses 141 

Educational  Efforts  142 

Prescribed  Fire  Potential 143 

Genetic  Resistance  Breeding  Development 144 

Specific  Management  Techniques 144 

Vehicle  Exclusion 144 

Temporary  Road  Closures 146 

Roadside  Sanitation 147 

Vehicle  and  Equipment  Washing 149 

Case  Studies 152 

Effectiveness  Monitoring  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  Roadside  Sanitation 

Treatments  in  Southwest  Oregon 152 

Effectiveness  of  Vehicle  Washing  in  Decreasing  Transport  of 

P.  lateralis  Inoculum 153 

Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  Areas  Not  Favorable  to  the  Pathogen 154 

Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  Areas  Favorable  to  the  Pathogen 155 

Manipulating  Species  Composition 156 

Management  Challenges 156 

Difficulty  of  Monitoring  Effectiveness  of  Management  Activities  ....  156 
Few  Opportunities  to  Obtain  New  Management-Related  Research 

Results 156 

Public  Opposition  to  Agency  Management  Activities 157 

Coordination  Difficulties 157 

Funding  Uncertainties 157 

Literature  Cited 158 


Authors:  Donald  J.  Goheen,  Frank  Betlejewski  and  Peter  A.  Angwin 


July  2001 
135 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


136 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 


Introduction 


This  chapter  is  a  discussion  of  possible  treatment  alternatives  that  can  be  used  alone 
or  in  combination.  In  general,  land  managers  seek  to  maintain  Port-Orford-cedar  as 
a  part  of  the  forest  ecosystem  and  reduce  the  occurrence  of  Phytophthora  lateralis.    The 
determination  of  appropriate  management  regimes  is  the  choice  of  the  local  manager, 
dependant  on  site  conditions  and  applicable  land  use  objectives. 

In  the  first  three  decades  after  the  introduction  of  P.  lateralis,  few,  if  any,  attempts  were 
made  to  manage  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease.  The  striking  virulence  of  the  exotic 
pathogen  and  the  speed  with  which  it  spread  along  roads  and  streams  as  well  as  the 
obvious  tie  between  spread,  and  then-practiced  timber  harvesting  techniques,  led  to 
statements  such  as  "there  appears  to  be  no  hope  of  raising  another  crop  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  under  existing  conditions  of  disease  and  land  use"  and  production  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  "...  will  likely  decline  and  ultimately  drop  to  nearly  nothing  as  the  remaining 
merchantable  trees  die  or  are  harvested"  (Roth  et  al.  1972).  Many  felt  that  with  the 
pathogen  established,  active  management  of  Port-Orford-cedar,  as  a  timber  species,  was 
no  longer  possible.  Emphasis  was  placed  on  extensive  salvage  of  large  disease-killed 
cedars. 

Management  for  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  has  changed  dramatically  in  the  past  30 
years.  Many  forest  managers  on  federal  lands  administered  by  the  Forest  Service  and  the 
Bureau  of  Land  Management  are  now  involved  in  an  integrated  program  to  minimize 
detrimental  impacts  of  the  root  disease.  The  difficulties,  expenses,  and  inconveniences 
associated  with  managing  Port-Orford-cedar  are  carefully  weighed  against  the  need  and 
potential  for  limiting  the  spread  of  the  disease. 

While  P.  lateralis  has  caused  negative  impacts  on  Port-Orford-cedar  populations,  the 
severity  varies,  in  spite  of  concerns  early  in  the  epidemic,  the  natural  range  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  has  not  diminished  because  of  the  root  disease  and  the  species  has  not  been 
extirpated  from  any  major  area  where  it  has  historically  been  located  (Kliejunas  1994). 
Management  techniques  discussed  in  this  chapter  have  been  shown  to  be  effective  in 
lessening  the  occurrence  of  P.  lateralis  and  maintaining  Port-Orford-cedar  population 
viability. 

General  Management  Techniques 

Operational  Planning  and  Scheduling 

Planning  access  routes  and  timing  projects  to  minimize  the  likelihood  of  P.  lateralis  spread 
have  been  routinely  suggested  as  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  techniques 
and  are  widely  practiced  (Erwin  and  Ribeiro  1996,  Goheen  et.al.  1997,  Harvey  et  al.  1985, 
Kliejunas  1994,  Roth  et  al.  1987,  Scharpf  1993,  Thies  and  Goheen  in  press,  USDA  1983, 
Zobeletal.  1985). 

Separating  forest  operations  in  diseased  stands  from  those  in  disease-free  locations,  both 
in  space  and  time,  is  a  common  technique  that  can  be  applied  to  minimize  the  likelihood 
of  P.  lateralis  spread. 


137 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

When  the  local  land  manager  chooses  this  technique,  forest  management  projects  in 
stands  with  Port-Orford-cedar,  especially  in  uninfested  areas,  are  typically  performed 
when  conditions  are  unfavorable  for  pathogen  survival  and  spread.  The  following 
practices  may  be  implemented: 

•  Projects  are  preferentially  scheduled  to  be  completed  in  the  warm,  dry  months  and  are 
discontinued  when  wet  conditions  develop,  even  during  the  stated  operating  season. 

•  Repeated  entries  into  vulnerable  microsites  are  avoided,  and  work  is  scheduled  to 
proceed  sequentially,  from  uninfested  to  infested  sites. 

•  Equipment  is  not  allowed  to  move  from  an  infested  area  into  an  uninfested  one. 

•  Access  to  project  areas  is  generally  planned  along  routes  with  the  least  occurrence  of 
infested  sites. 

There  is  abundant  evidence  that  spread  of  P.  lateralis  is  associated  with  timber  harvesting 
operations  that  have  not  addressed  timing  and  access  of  harvest  operations.  (Roth  et  al. 
1972,  Trione  1959).  Where  timber-harvesting  operations  are  conducted  in  stands  with 
Port-Orford-cedar  or  where  streams  intersect  stands  with  Port-Orford-cedar  below 
harvest  units,  systems  that  minimize  the  amount  of  soil  movement,  especially  across 
slope  movement,  help  minimize  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis. 

Use  of  cable  systems  or  helicopter  logging  systems  lowers  the  risk  of  spread  compared 
to  tractor-logging  systems.  Where  possible,  root  disease  prevention  and  management 
activities  can  be  coordinated  with  adjacent  landowners. 

Some  forest  management  projects  are  limited  to  wetter  periods  of  the  year.  Examples 
include  tree  planting,  prescribed  burning,  and  surveys  for  certain  survey  and  manage 
species.  Managers  may  consider  precautions  such  as  washing  vehicles  and  other 
equipment,  avoiding  routes  that  pass  through  infested  areas,  and  walking  to  project  sites 
rather  than  driving  in  such  cases. 

Integrating  Disease  Treatments  with  Road  Design, 
Engineering,  and  Maintenance 

Minimizing  the  risk  of  P.  lateralis  spread  is  an  important  consideration  in  designing  and 
building  new  roads  and  in  maintaining  or  improving  existing  roads  in  areas  with  Port- 
Orford-cedar. 

For  new  construction,  routing  decisions  could  be  made  with  the  knowledge  of  where 
Port-Orford-cedar  concentrations  occur.  The  risk  of  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis  can  be 
minimized  when  new  roads  or  spurs  are  located  below  known  concentrations  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar,  or  on  the  opposite  sides  of  ridges. 

In  new  road  construction,  culverts  and  waterbars  are  designed  to  quickly  direct  water 
into  existing  well-defined  water  channels  away  from  areas  where  Port-Orford-cedars 
exist.  Roads  may  be  insloped,  and,  in  some  cases,  site-specific  berms  may  be  used  on  the 
outside  edges  of  roads  to  prevent  downslope  flow  of  water.  Reshaping  of  existing  roads 
is  sometimes  done  to  create  a  convex  profile. 


138 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Risks  may  further  be  reduced  during  road  building  and  maintenance  when: 

•  Road  building  and  maintenance  is  restricted  as  much  as  possible  to  the  dry  season  and 
cleaned  equipment  is  used. 

•  Movement  of  soil  and  debris  from  one  place  to  another  during  construction  or 
maintenance  is  minimized. 

•  Side-casting  material  into  drainage  ditches,  streams,  or  over  road  berms  during 
maintenance  along  road  segments  with  infected  trees  is  avoided. 

•  Clean  rock  (treated  rock  or  rock  from  disease-free  quarries)  is  selected  over  river  rock. 

•  Clean  rock  or  pavement  is  added  to  existing  roads  to  raise  those  sections  of  roadbeds 
that  pass  through  infested  sites. 

•  Surfacing  materials  are  applied  to  natural  surface  roads  in  areas  with  P.  lateralis  to 
reduce  the  likelihood  of  vehicle  tires  coming  into  contact  with  infested  soil  (fig.  10.1). 

•  Stream  crossings  on  new  roads  are  designed  to  keep  vehicles  out  of  contact  with  water, 
and  primitive  roads  that  cannot  be  closed  are  upgraded  so  that  fords  and  puddles  are 
eliminated. 

•  Care  is  taken  in  moving  soil  and  other  material  when  end-hauling,  repairing  flood 
damage,  or  removing  slides,  especially  in,  or  near,  infested  areas. 

Road  systems  and  drainages  are  the  main  avenues  by  which  P.  lateralis  invades  new 
areas.  The  battery  of  management  techniques  available  to  the  manager  in  new  road 
construction  and  maintenance  seeks  to:  1)  limit  the  likelihood  that  vehicles  will  pick  up, 
carry,  and  deposit  contaminated  soil  along  roads  and  in  cross  drainages;  2)  minimize 
direct  movement  of  infested  soil  in  road  building  and  upkeep;  and  3)  where  possible, 
decrease  exposure  of  Port-Orford-cedars  to  roadside  influences  by  design  and  location. 
Road  treatments  have  been  frequently  suggested  and  used  as  parts  of  Port-Orford-cedar 
root  disease  management  (Betlejewski  1994,  Goheen  et  al.  1999,  Hansen  et  al.  1999, 
Kliejunas  1994,  Roth  et  al.  1987,  Thies  and  Goheen  in  press,  Zobel  et  al.  1985). 


Figure  10.1 — Surfaced  roads  reduce  the  likelihood  of  spreading  Phytophthora  lateralis 


139 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


Use  of  road  design,  engineering,  and  maintenance  techniques  for  Port-Orford-cedar 
disease  management  requires  understanding  and  commitment  by  the  organizations  and 
individuals  involved  in  the  development,  building,  and  maintenance  of  roads.  Problems 
sometimes  arise  in  emergency  situations  when  quick  repairs  are  needed. 

Many  of  the  road  systems  on  federal  lands  were  originally  engineered  and  built  when 
opportunities  to  incorporate  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  treatments 
were  not  recognized.  Such  efforts  as  reshaping  road  surfaces  for  improving  drainage, 
adding  aggregate  rock,  paving,  or  improving  stream  crossings,  are  expensive.  Cost 
limits  their  use.  When  considering  upgrading  roads  to  decrease  risk  of  P.  lateralis 
spread,  the  possibility  that  road  improvements  will  encourage  much  greater  road  use 
can  be  considered  and  weighed  in  determining  whether  or  not  to  implement  the  project. 
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^*     Greatly  increased  road  use  may  offset  disease 

management  benefits  achieved  by  the  treatments. 


Reciprocal  Right-of-Way  Agreements 
(RWAs)  have  played  important  roles  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  Oregon  and  California  Act  (O  &  C) 
lands' of  western  Oregon  since  the  early  1950's.  A 
RWA  is  basically  an  exchange  of  access  rights  be- 
tween a  private  timberland  owner  and  the  United 
States.  In  a  RWA,  each  party  grants  to  the  other 
the  right  to  construct  roads  on  the  other  party's 
land  and  the  right  to  use  existing  roads  for  certain 
purposes  owned  or  controlled  by  the  other  party. 
Guaranteed  access  to  Federally-owned  timber  of- 
fered for  sale  by  the  Bureau  of  Land  Management 
encourages  competitive  bidding  among  private 
timber  companies.  The  rights  granted  or  received 
in  a  RWA  are  for  forest  management  activities  and 
the  transportation  of  forest  or  mineral  products.  A 
RWA  does  not  necessarily  include  access  rights  for 
the  public.  Each  RWA  is  unique,  bounded,  by  the 
applicable  laws  and  regulations  in  place  at  the  time 
the  RWA  is  signed. 

Although  BLM  roads  are  available  for 
use  by  the  public,  they  are  not  "public  roads"  as 
defined  by  State  statute  ORS  386.010(2).  BLM 
roads  are  considered  "private  government  roads" 
and  the  agency  retains  the  authority  to  control  ac- 
tivities on  these  roads  including  use  by  the  general 
public.  BLM  roads  are  subject  to  closure  by  the 
agency  for  public  safety  and  environmental  protec- 
tion reasons.  An  example  would  be  closure  during 
periods  of  extreme  fire  danger.  The  BLM  requires 
permits  for  the  use  of  these  roads  for  commercial 
purposes.  Terms  and  conditions  of  a  RWA  cannot 
be  modified  without  approval  by  both  parties  to  the 
agreement. 


Road  management  techniques  may  be  less 
effective  under  the  checkerboard  ownership 
pattern  that  is  found  on  most  western  Oregon 
BLM  lands  and  many  northern  California  Forest 
Service  lands.  In  western  Oregon,  on  BLM- 
administered  lands,  many  roads  are  covered 
by  Reciprocal  Right  of  Way  Agreements  (fig. 
10.2).  These  agreements  are  legal  contracts  that 
may  constrain  road  management  techniques. 
BLM  roads  covered  by  these  agreements  require 
concurrence  from  the  private  entity  that  is  party 
to  the  agreement  prior  to  any  road  management 
activity  implementation  not  specifically 
addressed  in  the  agreement. 


Figure  10.2 — Reciprocal  Right  of  Way  Agreements 


140 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Water  Source  Selection  and  Treatment 

Once  P.  lateralis  has  been  introduced  into  a  stream  or  body  of  water,  there  is  always  the 
possibility  that  propagules  of  the  pathogen  can  be  taken  up  and  transferred  with  water 
from  that  source.  Propagules  are  especially  likely  to  be  numerous  if  current  or  recent  root 
disease-caused  mortality  and  decline  in  cedars  is  readily  detectable  adjacent  to  the  water; 
but  they  also  may  be  present  even  in  areas  where  all  mortality  appears  to  have  occurred 
years  previously.  If  water  is  taken  only  from  sources  that  exhibit  no  evidence  of  root 
disease,  probability  of  spreading  propagules  of  the  pathogen  in  water  is  reduced.  Using 
water  from  uninfested  sources  for  forest  use  has  been  suggested  as  a  component  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  (Goheen  et  al.  1999,  Hansen  et  al.  1999,  Roth  et  al. 
1987). 

Many  water  sources  have  been  inventoried  and  those  that  are  potentially  infested  by 
P.  lateralis  have  been  identified.  Subsequently,  when  water  is  needed  for  activities  such  as 
road  construction,  fire  fighting,  or  dust  abatement,  uninfested  water  sources  can  be  used 
when  possible.  Where  disease-free  water  sources  are  not  available  and  water  must  be 
taken  from  a  potentially  infested  source,  it  can  be  treated  with  Clorox®  Ultra  Institutional 
before  use  (1  gallon  of  Clorox®  to  each  1,000  gallons  of  water).  In  areas  where  water 
sources  have  not  been  inventoried,  Clorox®  can  also  be  used. 

Adding  chlorine  bleach  to  P.  lateralis-infested  water  will  kill  many  propagules  of  the 
pathogen.  Murray  et  al.  (1995)  demonstrated  that  complete  mortality  of  P.  lateralis 
zoospores  occurred  after  60  minutes  in  100  parts  per  million  (ppm)  chlorine  bleach,  and 
complete  mortality  of  chlamydospores  occurred  after  30  minutes  in  5000  ppm  chlorine 
bleach.  Clorox®  is  registered  for  use  in  forest  environments  in  California  and  Oregon. 

Chlorine  bleach,  however,  will  not  kill  P.  lateralis  in  infected  rootlet  fragments  at 
any  concentration  (Murray  et  al.  1995).  If  mud  is  stirred  up  to  any  extent  before  an 
intake  hose  is  placed  into  the  water,  suspended  organic  particles  containing  P.  lateralis 
propagules  may  be  taken  up  in  spite  of  precautions  taken  with  placement  of  the  hose. 
Risk  is  minimized  when  bottom  disturbance  is  avoided. 


Regulating  Non-Timber  Uses 


A  number  of  special  use  activities  including  Port-Orford-cedar  bough  collecting, 
mushroom  picking,  salal  gathering,  grazing,  and  mining  occur  on  federal  forest  lands 
and  have  potential  to  influence  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis.    Several  of  these  activities 
involve  extensive  vehicle  travel,  and  can  involve  vehicle  movement  from  infested  to 
uninfested  areas.  And  some,  especially  bough  collecting  and  mushroom  hunting, 
are  preferentially  engaged  in  at  times  of  the  year  when  the  cool,  wet  conditions  most 
favorable  for  spread  of  the  pathogen  prevail.  There  is  considerable  anecdotal  evidence 
associating  bough  collecting  with  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis. 

Concerns  about  spreading  P.  lateralis  with  special  use  activities  are  similar  to  those 
associated  with  forest  management  projects,  but  special  use  activities  are  much  more 
difficult  to  regulate. 


141 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


The  following  permit  restrictions  may  be  selected  by  managers  to  help  to  minimize  the 
spread  of  P.  lateralis: 

•  specify  where  activities  can  be  done; 

•  regulate  the  sequence  of  operations; 

•  determine  the  appropriate  timing  of  activities  with  the  objectives  of  limiting  Port- 
Orford-cedar  root  disease  spread; 

•  inform  permitees  about  the  disease  and  the  need  to  cooperate  with  disease 
management  requirements. 

Difficulties  associated  with  controlling  special  use  activities  include: 

•  lack  of  cooperation  by  some  permitees; 

•  difficulty  in  tracking  often  widely  scattered,  transient,  non-systematic  operations 

•  language  barriers  with  some  workers; 

•  shortages  of  trained  agency  personnel  for  monitoring  activities  and  enforcing 
regulations; 

•  laws  that  limit  the  degree  to  which  some  activities  can  be  regulated  on  public  lands 
(example:  mining). 

Recreationists,  including  hikers,  mountain  bike  riders,  horseback  riders,  hunters,  off- 
road  vehicle  users,  and  campers  also  have  potential  to  spread  P.  lateralis.  Those  involved 
in  these  pursuits  are  more  difficult  to  monitor  and  regulate  than  special  use  permitees. 
Federally-sanctioned  recreation  activities  may  have  specific,  enforceable  rules  aimed  at 
decreasing  risk  of  disease  spread. 


Educational  Efforts 


Humans  are  responsible  for  most  of  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis.  Many  people  inadvertently 
aid  its  spread  due  to  lack  of  knowledge  and  understanding.  A  surprising  number  of 
forest  users,  including  forest  workers  as  well  as  recreationists,  are  not  aware  of  the 
significance  of  the  pathogen's  adverse  impacts  on  the  forest.  Some  know  about  Port- 
Orford-cedar  root  disease  but  do  not  fully  appreciate  the  implications  of  their  own 
activities  in  spreading  the  disease  organism. 

Federal  agencies  are  making  extensive  efforts  to  disseminate  information  on  the  biology 
and  ecology  of  P.  lateralis,  with  emphasis  on  how  the  pathogen  spreads  and  how  its 
spread  can  be  prevented.  Presentations  at  training  sessions,  workshops,  and  symposia, 
as  well  as  newspaper  articles,  television  interviews,  pamphlets,  journal  articles,  displays 
at  public  functions,  classroom  teaching  materials,  and  information  signs  at  BLM  offices, 
Ranger  Stations,  visitor  information  centers,  campgrounds,  trail  heads,  and  along  forest 
roads  are  used. 

Problems  associated  with  current  educational  efforts  include: 

•  difficulties  in  convincing  people  that  their  individual  activities  really  can  have  effects 
on  spread  of  the  root  disease  organism  (the  "who  me?"  syndrome); 

•  difficulty  in  reaching  the  groups  most  in  need  of  receiving  the  information,  for 
example,  off-road  vehicle  users  or  miners; 

•  problems  disseminating  information  to  non-English  speaking  individuals; 

•  challenges  associated  with  making  material  interesting  and  /or  readable; 

•  getting  needed  information  across  to  large  numbers  of  people  within  a  short  time 
period  or  with  a  limited  amount  of  written  material. 


142 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Of  particular  importance  in  the  educational  effort  is  reaching  federal,  state,  and  county 
agency  employees.  Not  only  do  these  employees  spend  considerable  amounts  of  time 
in  the  forests  where  the  spread  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  is  of  most  concern, 
members  of  the  public  also  frequently  observe  them.  If  informed  employees  follow 
management  direction  for  minimizing  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis,  they  will  directly 
influence  others,  encouraging  them  to  do  the  same.  Their  examples  will  also  demonstrate 
the  commitment  of  the  agencies  to  follow  their  own  recommendations. 


Prescribed  Fire  Potential 


Use  of  prescribed  fire  as  part  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  has  been 
discussed,  but  not  thoroughly  investigated.  In  theory,  fire  could  decrease  or  even 
eliminate  P.  lateralis  on  a  site  by  killing  hosts,  as  well  as  reducing  or  eliminating  inoculum 
in  the  soil. 


Use  of  fire  for  vegetation  management  or  hazard  reduction  is  routinely  prescribed  in 
many  forested  areas.  Fire  is  a  natural  disturbance  agent  in  many  plant  communities 
where  Port-Orford-cedar  occurs;  prescribed  fire  may  mimic  the  less  severe,  natural 
disturbance  events  that  occurred  historically. 

Large  Port-Orford-cedar  trees  are  thick-barked,  fire  resistant,  and  can  survive  fire  as  well 
as  mature  Douglas-fir;  young  Port-Orford-cedar,  however,  are  readily  killed  by  even  low 
intensity  fires  (Zobel  1990).  P.  lateralis  does  not  infect  dead  trees,  and  killing  all  hosts  in  a 
strategic  location  is  the  basis  for  the  sanitation  treatments  described  later  in  this  chapter. 
In  certain  situations,  prescribed  burning  may  be  a  way  to  accomplish  this  objective, 
especially  when  only  small  cedars  are  to  be  treated.  Fire  is  being  tested  as  a  way  to 
treat  or  retreat  roadside  sanitation  segments  where  Port-Orford-cedars  have  reseeded 
in  substantial  numbers.  Another  potential  treatment  is  the  application  of  extremely  hot 
water.25 

P.  lateralis  itself  is  very  sensitive  to  heat.  It  has  been  demonstrated  that  survival  of  the 
pathogen  is  minimal  in  soil  exposed  to  temperatures  of  104°  F  or  greater,  especially 
if  conditions  are  dry  (Hansen  and  Hamm  1996).  If  prescribed  fires  can  generate 
temperatures  in  this  range  at  sufficient  depths  in  the  soil  to  reach  roots  and  organic 
material  that  are  harboring  the  pathogen,  it  could  significantly  reduce  or  eliminate 
P.  lateralis  inoculum.  In  one  trial  (DeNitto  1992),  soil  baiting26  was  usedito  evaluate 
the  effects  of  fire  on  P.  lateralis  in  soil  following  a  fire.  In  this  case,  the  fire  was  of  low 
intensity  and  temperatures  did  not  exceed  100°  F  at  a  depth  of  4  inches.  The  pathogen 
was  recovered  after  the  fire  at  the  same  level  as  before  treatment.  Effects  of  higher 
intensity  fires  have  not  yet  been  evaluated.  Burn  areas  with  substantial  amounts  of 
woody  material,  especially  material  that  is  greater  than  three  inches  in  diameter,  can  be 
expected  to  generate  higher  intensity  fires  than  that  evaluated  by  DeNitto. 

If  prescribed  burning  proves  effective  and  is  implemented  as  a  Port-Orford-cedar  root 
disease  management  tool,  certain  precautions  could  be  taken: 

•  use  uninfested  or  treated  water  and  equipment; 

•  units  will  be  sequenced  so  that  all  uninfested  units  are  treated  before  infested  units  in 
a  project; 


2,Casavan,  K.  1999.  Personal  communication.  Natural  Resource  Specialist,  Roscburg  District  Office,  777  Garden  Valley  Boulevard, 
Roseburg,  OR  97470. 

26  Baiting  is  a  type  of  bio-assay  that  uses  Port-Orford-cedar  seedlings  to  determine  the  presence  of  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Non-resistant  Port- 
Orford-cedar  seedlings  are  planted  in  soil  or  placed  in  streams  where  P.  lateralis  is  suspected  to  occur.  After  an  exposure  period  of  four  to 
eight  weeks,  the  seedlings  are  recollected  and  examined  for  cambial  stain,  a  diagnostic  symptom  of  infection  by  P.  lateralis.  To  confirm  the 
diagnosis,  root  tissue  from  a  subsample  of  seedlings  is  cultured  on  a  selective  media  and  examined  under  a  microscope  for  the  sporangia 
characteristic  of  P.  lateralis. 


143 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


fire  lines  around  prescription  areas  could  be  constructed  using  techniques  that  do  not 
cause  undesired  changes  in  drainage  patterns; 
fall  or  remove  trees  or  snags  to  facilitate  burning. 


Genetic  Resistance  Breeding  Development 


An  intriguing,  long-term  potential  disease  management  option  is  the  development  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  that  are  resistant  to  P.  lateralis.  Development  of  resistant  Port-Orford- 
cedar  stock  could  be  especially  valuable  to  managers  attempting  to  restore  the  species  in 
heavily  impacted  riparian  areas.  Host  resistance  has  proven  to  be  an  especially  effective 
disease  management  technique  for  use  against  many  other  Phytophthora  species  (Erwin 
and  Ribeiro  1996,  Umaerus  et  al.  1983).  In  1989,  evidence  of  resistance  in  natural  Port- 
Orford-cedar  populations  was  first  demonstrated  at  Oregon  State  University  (Hansen 
et  al.  1989),  and  the  Forest  Service  and  BLM  are  now  actively  involved  in  a  resistance 
enhancement-breeding  program. 

Results  of  the  breeding  effort  so  far  are  encouraging;  however,  there  is  no  guarantee  that 
usable  resistance  will  result.  There  are  several  factors  that  will  determine  whether  or  not 
resistant  Port-Orford-cedar  will  be  used.  These  include:  1)  durability  of  resistance;  2) 
practicality  of  producing  stock  (cost);  3)  match  of  resistant  material  to  appropriate  seed 
zones  and  sites;  4)  mechanisms  of  resistance  involved,  and,  in  some  cases;  5)  quality  of 
resistant  trees  (e.g.,  form,  growth  rates).  Managers  with  different  objectives  will  have 
different  priorities  for  these  factors,  but  each  will  probably  be  concerned  with  most  or  all. 

Port-Orford-cedar  resistant  stock  will  not  be  immune  to  P.  lateralis.  Rather,  it  will  tolerate 
infection.  If  such  stock  is  planted  on  an  infested  site,  some  level  of  infection  will  occur, 
and  inoculum  will  be  maintained  even  though  many  planted  trees  survive.    Therefore, 
there  is  some  concern  about  establishing  resistant  trees  in  certain  situations.  For  example, 
in  infested  areas  adjacent  to  heavily  used  roads,  planting  resistant  stock  might  maintain 
inoculum  that  could  be  picked  up  and  spread  by  vehicles.  In  such  cases,  having  no 
Port-Orford-cedar  would  be  better.  Another  example  wotild  be  adjacent  to  uninfested 
natural  stands  where  resistant  trees  could  act  as  inoculum  bridges,  allowing  spread  of  the 
pathogen. 


Specific  Management  Techniques 

Vehicle  Exclusion 


Vehicle  exclusion  is  a  quarantine  technique  that  may  be  used  to  protect  Port-Orford-cedar 
by  preventing  vehicle  entry.  If  a  manager  chooses  this  technique,  new  roads  are  not  built 
in  uninfested  areas,  and  existing  roads  are  permanently  closed  (fig.  10.3).  Road  closures 
are  done  in  ways  that  vehicles  cannot  broach  them  or  detour  around  them.  Large  berms, 
"tank  traps,"  or  rock  piles  are  strategically  located  at  sites  where  it  is  virtually  impossible 
to  bypass  them  (fig.  10.4).  Alternatively,  roads  may  be  completely  obliterated. 


144 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 


Figure  10.4 — Road  closed  to  prevent  the  spread  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  (permanent 
closure) 


145 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


If  vehicle  exclusion  is  selected,  to  be  truly  successful  it  should  be  practiced  in  a  location 
that  can  be  protected.  Effectiveness  has  not  been  documented  by  systematic  monitoring, 
but  is  supported  by  numerous,  long-term  observations. 

When  selected  as  a  management  technique,  exclusion  is  best  used  where  an  entire 
drainage,  or  at  least  the  upper  portion  of  a  drainage,  can  be  treated  as  a  unit.  Exclusion  is 
not  likely  to  be  useful  in  the  lower  portions  of  drainages  if  the  upper  portions  are  not  also 
protected.  Closing  individual  roads  to  prevent  spread  at  lower  elevations  makes  little 
sense  if  other  roads  higher  up  in  the  same  drainages  remain  open. 

Exclusion  can  be  a  controversial  management  technique.  Some  sectors  of  the  public 
consider  prevention  of  vehicle  access  to  constitute  an  infringement  on  their  rights  to  use 
public  lands.  Closing  already  existing  roads  is  particularly  unpopular.  Legal  precedents 
may  make  closing  some  roads  difficult  or  impossible.  Closing  roads  is  often  not  an 
option,  particularly  where  federal  lands  occur  in  checkerboard  patterns  interspersed  with 
privately  owned  lands.  Right-of-Way  agreements  that  govern  use  of  these  roads  usually 
prevent  agencies  from  unilaterally  denying  access  to  land  owners  who  have  previously 
entered  into  a  right-of-way  agreement. 


Temporary  Road  Closures 


Like  exclusion,  temporary  road  closure  (fig.  10.5)  seeks  to  protect  Port-Orford-cedar  by 
preventing  vehicles  from  spreading  P.  lateralis  propagules  into  uninfested  areas.  It  differs 
from  total  exclusion  by  allowing  controlled  road  use  into  vulnerable  areas  during  times 
when  conditions  are  unfavorable  for  establishment  and  spread  of  the  pathogen.  If  a 
manager  chooses  this  technique,  roads  are  closed  during  the  cool,  wet  season  of  the  year, 
typically  from  October  1  to  June  1 .  In  addition,  special  closures  may  be  applied  during 
particularly  wet  periods  at  other  times  of  the  year  (June  through  September).  Roads 
can  be  closed  with  locked  gates,  guardrails,  or  other  movable  barriers,  and  closures  are 
located  in  areas  where  they  are  difficult  to  bypass. 


Figure  10.5- 
closure) 


-Road  closed  to  prevent  spread  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  (temporary 


146 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Temporary  road  closures  require  considerable  attention  to  ensure  that  they  are  indeed  in 
place  when  they  need  to  be  (during  wet,  cool  periods  at  any  time  of  year)  and  that  they 
are  not  breached.  Placement  and  strength  of  barriers  are  important  considerations  in  use 
of  temporary  closures,  as  is  constant  vigilance.  Because  roads  are  still  present  beyond  the 
closures,  people  in  some  areas  have  found  ways  around  the  closures,  or  have  forced  open 
or  destroyed  gates  or  other  structures  to  gain  access.  Gate  vandalism  and  the  associated 
costs  of  repairing  or  replacing  gates  can  be  a  major  drawback  of  this  technique. 

Closing  roads  during  the  cool,  moist  season  in  uninfested  areas  keeps  the  probability  of 
disease  introduction  and  spread  low.  Research  has  demonstrated  that  successful  spread 
and  establishment  of  P.  lateralis  occurs  when  moist  conditions  prevail  and  temperatures 
are  between  50°  F  and  68°  F.  These  functions  decline  greatly  as  temperatures  increase  to 
79°  F  and,  under  dry  conditions,  there  is  little  activity  of  the  organism  at  any  temperature. 
Under  dry,  warm  conditions,  even  survival  of  chlamydospores  is  greatly  reduced 
(Hansen  and  Hamm  1996,  Ostrofsky  et  al.  1977,  Trione  1974,  Tucker  and  Milbrath  1942). 

Because  of  these  temperature  and  moisture  requirements,  initiation  of  new  P.  lateralis 
infections  occur  almost  entirely  in  the  rainy  and  cool  late  fall,  winter,  and  early  spring 
months  and  very  little  in  the  warm,  dry  months.  Flexibility  to  close  roads  during  the 
summer  months  if  unusual  wet,  cool  conditions  develop  can  further  reduce  probability  of 
spread.  Temporary  road  closure  has  been  widely  suggested  as  a  Port-Orford-cedar  root 
disease  management  technique  (Betlejewski  1994,  Goheen  et  al.  1997,  Goheen  et  al.  1999, 
Hadfield  et  al.  1986,  Hansen  and  Hamm  1996,  Hansen  and  Lewis  1997,  Hansen  et  al. 
1999,  Harvey  et  al.  1985,  Nielsen  1997,  Roth  et  al.  1987,  Thies  and  Goheen  in  press,  Zobel 
et  al.  1985). 


Roadside  Sanitation 


Roadside  sanitation  is  a  potential  management  technique  that  eliminates  Port-Orford- 
cedar  in  buffer  zones  along  both  sides  of  a  treated  road  (fig.  10.6).  Silviculture  texts 
define  sanitation  as  "the  elimination  of  trees  that  have  been  attacked  or  appear  in 
imminent  danger  of  attack  by  damaging  insects  or  pathogens  in  order  to  prevent  these 
agents  from  spreading  to  other  trees"  (Smith  1962,  Daniel  et  al.  1979). 


Figure  10.6 — Roadside  sanitation  treatment  to  help  prevent  the  spread  of  Phytophthora 

lateralis  ,47 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


The  objectives  for  sanitation  treatments  are  either  1)  preventing  new  infections  along 
roads  that  cannot  be  closed  in  currently  uninfested  areas;  or  2)  eliminating  or  minimizing 
the  amount  of  inoculum  readily  available  for  vehicle  transport  from  already-infested 
roadsides.  The  key  feature  of  a  sanitation  treatment  with  either  objective  is  to  create  a 
zone  where  live  Port-Orford-cedar  roots  are  absent. 

Roadside  sanitation  is  believed  to  be  effective  because  P.  lateralis  only  infects  living  hosts. 
The  pathogen  can  survive  in  the  roots  of  dead  trees  that  were  infected  while  alive,  but  it 
cannot  colonize  the  roots  of  already  dead  Port-Orford-cedars.  Therefore,  if  all  living  Port- 
Orford-cedars  are  killed  in  an  infested  area  and  establishment  of  new  host  regeneration 
can  be  prevented,  the  amount  of  inoculum  should  progressively  decrease  on  the  site 
and  eventually  disappear.  Hansen  and  Hamm  (1996)  demonstrated  that  P.  lateralis 
could  survive  in  dead  infected  roots  for  up  to  seven  years  under  ideal  environmental 
conditions;  under  more  typical  conditions  it  probably  survives  four  years  or  less. 

To  be  most  effective,  sanitation  treatments  need  to  be  thorough  and  based  upon  a 
prioritization  of  treatment  areas.  Much  depends  on  the  quality  and  completeness  of 
the  job.  In  any  sanitation  project,  the  actual  treatment  should  be  conducted  with  the 
utmost  care  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  spreading  the  pathogen  via  the  operation  itself. 
Precautions  such  as  timing  treatments  in  the  dry  period  of  the  year,  treating  uninfested 
areas  first,  keeping  equipment  clean,  and  not  allowing  vehicles  used  in  the  operation 
to  travel  from  infested  to  uninfested  areas  without  washing,  can  be  standard.  The 
importance  of  continued  monitoring  to  determine  if  or  when  treated  areas  need  re- 
treatment  cannot  be  over  emphasized. 

Girdling,  cutting,  pulling,  or  burning  may  kill  Port-Orford-cedar.  Ideally,  if  roadside 
sanitation  is  applied,  all  Port-Orford-cedars  of  any  size  adjacent  to  the  road  are  treated. 
The  general  buffer  width  recommendation  is  25  feet  above  the  road  or  to  the  top  of 
the  cutbank.  Below  the  road,  suggested  treatment  width  is  25  to  50  feet  with  greater 
distances  where  streams  or  drainages  cross  the  road  or  where  amount  of  road  fill  is 
particularly  substantial,  resulting  in  especially  steep  slopes.  Local  conditions  may  make 
recommendations  outside  of  this  general  range  appropriate. 

Sanitation  treatments  need  to  be  repeated  periodically  to  maintain  roadside  buffers  free 
of  Port-Orford-cedar  regeneration.  The  preferred  approach  is  to  monitor  treated  areas 
and  re-treat  them  whenever  Port-Orford-cedar  seedlings  6  inches  or  taller  are  detected. 
The  early  establishment  of  other  plants  that  out  compete  Port-Orford-cedar  may  also 
minimize  roadside  Port-Orford-cedar  re-invasion. 

Where  a  road  runs  through  an  uninfested  area  with  Port-Orford-cedar,  elimination 
of  live  cedar  roots  in  a  buffer  along  the  roadside  results  in  no  live  hosts  close  to  spots 
where  contaminated  soil  is  most  likely  to  fall  off  vehicles  using  the  road.  Zoospores,  the 
propagules  of  P.  lateralis  that  would  most  likely  be  spread  away  from  a  road,  are  delicate 
and  vulnerable  to  desiccation.  They  are  unlikely  to  reach  and  infect  hosts  beyond  the 
buffer  created  in  a  sanitation  treatment.  Other  spore  types  (chlamydospores  or  encysted 
zoospores)  also  have  a  greatly  reduced  probability  of  crossing  a  sanitation  buffer. 
Roadside  sanitation  has  been  widely  suggested  for  use  in  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease 
management  (Erwin  and  Ribeiro  1996,  Goheen  et  al.  1997,  Goheen  et  al.  1999,  Hadfield 
et  al.  1986,  Hansen  1993,  Hansen  and  Hamm  1996,  Hansen  and  Lewis  1997,  Hansen  et  al. 
1999,  Harvey  et  al.  1985,  Kliejunas  1994,  Nielsen  1997,  Thies  and  Goheen  in  press,  Zobel 
et  al.  1985). 

Some  sectors  of  the  public  find  sanitation  treatments  unpalatable  because  they  entail 
removal  of  live  individual  Port-Orford-cedar  to  protect  the  population.  There  are  also 
objections  to  the  name  "sanitation."  Many  believe  that  "sanitation"  implies  only  removal 
of  dead  trees. 


148 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

There  is  also  concern  about  the  effectiveness  of  sanitation  treatments.  Starting  in  1997, 
the  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center  initiated  an  investigation 
to  obtain  more  quantitative  data  to  evaluate  the  effectiveness  of  roadside  sanitation 
treatments.  Preliminary  results  indicate  significant  decreases  in  inoculum  three  to  four 
years  following  treatments  of  already  infested  road  sections  (see  following  case  studies). 

Some  federally-administered  lands  are  interspersed  with  private  lands.  Frequently 
road  traffic  cannot  be  legally  restricted  and  if  sanitation  is  not  done  across  property 
boundaries,  the  sanitation  treatment  becomes  fragmented.  Overall  effectiveness  can  be 
reduced  if  non-federal  lands  remain  untreated. 


Sanitation  treatments  may  also  be  valuable  in  other  areas  besides  roadsides;  for  example, 
treatments  in  infested  riparian  zones  or  in  infestation  centers  not  associated  with  roads 
and  streams  where:  1)  the  infested  area  is  limited  and  discrete;  2)  the  mechanism 
of  spread  in  the  area  is  understood  and  lends  itself  to  treatment;  and  3)  significant 
populations  of  uninfected  Port-Orford-cedar  are  at  risk  in  proximity  to  the  infested  area. 


Vehicle  and  Equipment  Washing 


If  the  manager  selects  this  technique,  vehicles  and  equipment  are  thoroughly  cleaned  to 
remove  adhering  soil  or  plant  debris  that  may  contain  P.  lateralis  before  moving  them  into 
uninfested  areas  (fig.  10.7)  and  conversely,  washing  them  before  leaving  infested  areas  of 
the  forest  (figs.  10.8  and  10.9). 


Figure  10.7 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


■**  &$  Figure  10.8 — Washing 

b  t  equipment  to  remove  soil 

%*a*|l|  potentially  infested  with 

\jfr  Phytophthora  lateralis 


Figure  10.9 — Washing  a  log  truck  to  remove  soil  potentially  infested  with 
Phytophthora  lateralis 


150 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Vehicles  that  carry  soil  infested  by  P.  lateralis  are  known  to  be  by  far  the  most  important 
long-distance  carriers  of  the  pathogen.  Vehicle  washing  has  been  widely  suggested  and 
used  as  a  disease  management  technique  (Betlejewski  1994,  Goheen  et  all.  1997,  Goheen  et 
al.  1999,  Hadfield  et  al.  1986,  Hansen  and  Hamm  1996,  Hansen  and  Lewis  1997,  Hansen 
et  al.  1999,  Harvey  et  al.  1985,  Jimerson  1994,  Kliejunas  1994,  Kliejunas  and  Adams  1980, 
Roth  et  al.  1987,  Thies  and  Goheen  in  press,  Zobel  et  al.  1985). 

Location  and  design  of  washing  stations  are  extremely  important  considerations.  To 
reduce  the  potential  for  spread  of  P.  lateralis,  the  following  practices  may  be  implemented: 

•  Locate  washing  stations  as  close  as  possible  to  infested  sites.  Ideally,  vehicles  would 
not  travel  for  any  substantial  distance  prior  to  being  washed.  Vehicles  moving  into 
uninfested  areas  may  be  washed  miles  away  as  long  as  they  do  not  travel  through 
infested  areas  to  reach  their  destination. 

•  Locate  washing  stations  in  areas  where  run-off  water  has  no  chance  of  entering 
adjacent  streams  or  drainages,  or  of  threatening  nearby  cedars. 

•  Design  washing  stations  so  that  vehicles  that  have  been  washed  are  not  likely  to  be  re- 
contaminated  by  passing  through  wash  water  that  contains  P.  lateralis  propagules  on 
their  way  out  of  the  station. 


An  evaluation  to  test  the  effectiveness  of  a  vehicle  washing  treatment  was  conducted 
by  the  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center  in  June,  1999.  This 
study,  summarized  later  in  this  chapter,  used  Port-Orford-cedar  as  bait  trees  to  test  the 
effectiveness  of  a  vehicle  washing  treatment  following  exposure  to  P.  lateralis.  Results 
indicated  that  there  were  large  reductions  in  inoculum  on  the  vehicles  following  washing. 

A  major  problem  with  vehicle  washing  as  a  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management 
technique  is  the  difficulty  of  applying  it  consistently  to  all  vehicles.  Managers  have  a 
degree  of  control  over  vehicles  used  in  projects  and  can  require  vehicle  washing  in  the 
project  contract,  but  many  other  vehicles  are  outside  of  their  control  and  may  or  may  not 
be  cleaned.  Efforts  are  underway  to  encourage  a  variety  of  forest  users  to  voluntarily 
clean  their  vehicles,  both  through  education  to  convince  drivers  that  vehicle  cleaning  is 
worthwhile  and  through  access  to  agency  sponsored  or  supported  washing  stations  (fig. 
10.10). 


Figure  10.10 — Vehicle  washing  station 


151 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Case  Studies 

Effectiveness  Monitoring  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  Roadside 
Sanitation  Treatments  in  Southwest  Oregon 

(Marshall  and  Goheen  2000) 

In  1997,  the  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center  began 
monitoring  four  sites  with  a  systematic  sampling  procedure  using  small,  tubed  Port- 
Orford-cedar  seedlings  as  baits.  The  baits  were  out-planted  in  ten  transects  along  a  0.25 
to  0.50  mile  segment  of  road  at  each  site.  Transects  were  located  where  introduction  or 
movement  of  inoculum  was  likely  (existing  dead  Port-Orford-cedar,  stream  crossings, 
swampy  areas,  pullouts,  etc)  and  also  at  random  points  along  the  road.  The  baits  were 
removed  from  the  tubes  and  planted  perpendicular  to  the  road,  on  both  sides  of  the 
road,  beginning  at  the  edge  of  the  road  and  then  periodically  along  the  transect  and  into 
the  adjacent  stand  beyond  the  boundary  of  the  sanitized  area.  They  were  also  planted 
in  the  roadside  ditches  above  and  below  the  intersection  with  each  transect.  At  stream 
crossings  with  water  present,  seedlings  were  left  in  their  tubes  and  secured  in  the  channel 
with  metal  stakes.  The  locations  of  the  baits  were  mapped  so  the  transects  could  be  re- 
sampled  in  subsequent  years.  Throughout  the  process,  precautions  were  taken  to  avoid 
contamination  such  as  scrubbing  boots  and  planting  tools  in  chlorinated  water  before 
planting  each  new  seedling.  Baits  were  left  in  the  streams  for  two  weeks,  then  retrieved 
and  incubated  in  the  tubes  for  four  weeks.  Planted  baits  were  left  on  the  site  for  six 
weeks  and  then  all  baits  were  examined  for  evidence  of  infection  by  P.  lateralis. 

As  of  2001, 13  different  sites  have  been  monitored  annually  (including  the  original  four). 
Two  sites  are  infested  but  had  not  been  sanitized,  one  was  sanitized  but  is  not  infested 
and  the  other  ten  are  infested  and  have  been  sanitized.  Once  transects  are  installed,  the 
procedure  is  repeated  with  the  baits  in  the  same  locations  at  approximately  the  same  time 
each  year.  The  intent  is  to  monitor  each  site  for  at  least  10  years. 

Preliminary  Results  and  Conclusions — There  has  been  an  overall  decrease  in  the 
number  of  infected  bait  trees  beginning  in  the  third  year  after  the  sanitation  treatment. 
Prior  to  treatment  (year  zero),  an  average  of  24  percent  of  bait  trees  were  infected.  Five 
years  after  treatment,  an  average  of  6  percent  of  bait  trees  were  infected.  In  three  years 
of  monitoring  at  the  infested  site  that  has  not  been  treated,  the  level  of  infection  in  the 
bait  trees  has  remained  between  14  and  22  percent.  It  is  believed  that  the  reduction  of 
inoculum  observed  in  areas  that  were  infested  prior  to  sanitation  treatment  suggests  that 
treatments  in  such  areas  are  indeed  worthwhile. 

Within  transects,  the  location  of  infected  baits  has  varied  greatly  from  year  to  year. 
Location  of  viable  inoculum  is  probably  affected  by  the  highly  variable  weather 
conditions  during  the  spring  in  southwest  Oregon.  This  affects  soil  moisture  and 
temperature  and  the  amount  and  temperature  of  water  in  streams  and  ditches,  all  factors 
that  would  affect  the  activity  of  the  pathogen.  In  general,  we  have  found  the  greatest 
number  of  infected  baits  in  the  roadside  ditches.  This  suggests  that  these  ditches  function 
as  traps  for  infested  water.  It  means  that  design  and  maintenance  of  the  ditches  is  an 
important  component  of  managing  roads  to  limit  the  spread  of  P.  lateralis.  Relatively  few 
infected  baits  have  been  found  near  the  outer  edges  of  the  sanitized  areas. 

In  general,  fewer  infected  bait  trees  were  retrieved  from  streams  than  expected.  Putting 
the  seedlings  in  the  stream  with  the  tubes  still  in  place  may  make  it  more  difficult  for 
infection  to  occur,  or  the  high  velocity  of  the  water  in  many  of  the  streams  may  make  it 
unlikely  for  infection  to  occur  during  the  short  duration  of  the  trial. 


152 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

One  shortcoming  of  this  procedure  so  far  is  the  difficulty  and  uncertainty  of  monitoring 
success  of  sanitation  treatments  in  uninfested  areas.  The  baiting  technique  is  only 
accurate  for  identifying  the  positive  presence  of  P.  lateralis.  This  technique  will  not 
necessarily  predict  the  absence  of  P.  lateralis  if  the  baits  were  not  located  in  the  right 
places  to  intercept  the  pathogen. 

Effectiveness  of  Vehicle  Washing  in  Decreasing 
Transport  of  P.  lateralis  Inoculum 

(Goheen  et  al.  2000) 

An  evaluation  to  test  the  effectiveness  of  washing  treatments  was  conducted  by  the 
Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center  on  the  Grants  Pass  Resource 
Area,  Medford  District,  BLM,  in  early  June,  1999.  This  study  used  a  sample-based 
approach,  using  Port-Orford-cedar  as  bait  trees  to  test  the  effectiveness  of  vehicle 
washing  following  exposure  to  P.  lateralis  inoculum  in  soil. 

A  muddy  roadside  in  an  area  known  to  be  infested  with  P.  lateralis  was  selected  as  an 
exposure  site.  Two  vehicles,  a  road  grader  and  a  pickup  truck,  and  a  pair  of  high  top 
rubber  boots  were  intentionally  exposed  to  the  mud  in  the  infested  area  by  driving  or 
walking  through  the  site.  Following  the  exposure,  the  vehicles  and  the  rubber  boots 
were  washed  separately  at  two  staged  wash  sites;  the  first  wash  site  was  50  feet  up  the 
road  from  the  exposure  site,  and  the  second  was  located  100  feet  up  the  road  from  the 
first  wash  site.  The  length  and  intensity  of  each  wash  was  comparable  to  operational 
washing  treatments  currently  being  used  in  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  prevention 
projects.  Samples  of  the  wash  water  from  the  first  and  second  wash  were  collected  by 
placing  ten  gallon  plastic  tubs  below  the  test  vehicles  and  boots;  one  tub  was  partially 
filled  with  water  directly  from  the  tank  to  act  as  a  control.  Water  from  the  second  wash 
was  collected  in  the  same  locations  relative  to  the  vehicles  and  the  boots  as  with  the 
first  wash.  The  wash  samples  were  transported  to  an  incubation  facility  in  Central 
Point  where  one-year-old  Port-Orford-cedar  seedlings  were  used  as  bait  trees  to  test  for 
the  presence  of  inoculum  in  the  various  samples  of  wash  water  (20  seedlings  per  wash 
sample).  After  eight  weeks,  the  seedlings  were  removed  and  examined  for  evidence 
of  infection  by  P.  lateralis.  The  seedlings  exposed  to  water  from  the  first  wash  of  the 
boots  averaged  65  percent  infection  while  those  exposed  to  water  from  the  second  wash 
showed  2.5  percent;  seedlings  exposed  to  water  from  the  first  wash  of  the  pickup  truck 
averaged  41 .2  percent  infection  while  those  exposed  to  water  from  the  second  wash 
exhibited  3.7  percent;  and  seedlings  exposed  to  water  from  the  first  wash  of  the  road 
grader  averaged  27.8  percent  infection  while  those  exposed  to  water  from  the  second 
wash  showed  2.2  percent  infection. 

This  case  study  showed  that  an  operational-type  washing  affected  the  amount  of 
P.  lateralis  inoculum  on  vehicles  and  boots  that  were  purposely  exposed  to  infested  soil. 
Although  the  inoculum  was  not  completely  eliminated,  it  was  greatly  reduced  as  a  result 
of  the  first  wash.  It  is  possible  that  in  moving  from  the  first  wash  site  to  the  second, 
the  vehicle  tires  and  rubber  boots  picked  up  additional  inoculum  left  on  the  roadway 
by  other  vehicles  passing  through  the  infested  area.  The  results  also  suggest  that  some 
places  on  the  vehicles,  such  as  the  blade  of  the  grader  and  the  under  side  of  the  pickup 
truck,  may  be  more  difficult  to  clean  completely  with  the  type  of  washing  treatments 
currently  in  use.  Results  of  this  case  study  support  the  use  of  vehicle  washing  as  one 
treatment  for  reducing  the  probability  of  spreading  P.  lateralis  from  infested  to  uninfested 
areas.  However,  washing  by  itself  should  not  be  considered  a  completely  effective 


153 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

treatment.  Vehicle  washing  may  be  considered  for  use  in  combination  with  other 
treatments  in  an  integrated  Port-Orford -cedar  root  disease  management  strategy.  The 
following  recommendations  were  included: 

•  Locate  and  design  vehicle  washing  stations  to  reduce  the  likelihood  of  vehicles  being 
re-contaminated  by  passing  through  wash  water  containing  P.  lateralis,  and  where 
there  is  no  chance  of  runoff  water  entering  adjacent  streams,  drainages,  or  uninfested 
concentrations  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Washing  stations  should  be  located  in  well- 
drained  areas  where  vehicles  can  be  washed  over  rocks  or  gravel;  wash  ramps  could 
also  provide  a  good  area  for  washing  vehicles. 

•  When  possible,  use  the  most  effective  and  techniques  for  cleaning  hard  to  reach  areas. 

•  A  stiff  bristle  brush  should  be  carried  in  each  vehicle  for  cleaning  boots.  Footwear 
should  be  brushed  vigorously  to  remove  obvious  adhering  soil  and  mud  before 
entering  the  vehicle  to  travel  to  a  new  location  (fig.  10.11),  especially  when  leaving  an 
area  with  obvious  current  disease-caused  Port-Orford-cedar  mortality. 

Managing  Port-Orford-Cedar  in  Areas  Not 
Favorable  to  the  Pathogen 

In  spite  of  the  virulence  of  P.  lateralis,  and  the  fact  that  it  has  spread  widely  along 
roads  and  streams  through  a  good  portion  of  Port-Orford-cedar's  range,  there  are 
still  considerable  numbers  of  sites,  many  of  them  substantial  in  size,  where  naturally 
occurring  Port-Orford-cedar  are  thriving.  Cedar  on  such  sites  has  escaped  infection 
because  the  sites  have  characteristics  that  are  unfavorable  for  spread  of  the  pathogen. 

Port-Orford-cedar  can  be  preferentially  managed  on  sites  where  conditions  make  it  likely 
they  will  escape  infection  by  P.  lateralis,  even  if  the  pathogen  has  already  been  established 


Figure  10.11 — Boots  are  cleaned  to  avoid  spreading  Phytophthora  lateralis 


154 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

nearby  or  may  be  introduced  in  the  future.  Port-Orford-cedar  on  low-risk  sites-above 
and  away  from  roads,  uphill  from  creeks,  on  ridgetops,  and  well-drained  locales-  are 
likely  to  survive. 

Maintaining  existing  Port-Orford-cedar  on  low  vulnerability  sites  such  as  convex  slopes 
and  ridge  tops  above  roads  has  been  commonly  suggested  as  a  disease  management 
technique;  actually  developing  "cedar  production  areas"  by  planting  and  actively 
managing  Port-Orford-cedar  on  sites  with  such  characteristics  has  also  been  suggested 
(Goheen  et  al.  1997,  Goheen  et  al.  1999,  Hadfield  et  al.  1986,  Harvey  et  al.  1985,  Hansen  et 
al.  1999,  Koepsell  and  Pscheidt  1994,  Nielsen  1997,  Roth  et  al.  1987,  Thies  and  Goheen  in 
press,  USDA 1983,  Zobel  et  al.  1985). 

Maintaining  natural  Port-Orford-cedar  on  low  risk  sites  has  not  been  well  evaluated, 
but  field  observation  strongly  indicates  its  success.  P.  lateralis  is  clearly  capable  of  killing 
most,  if  not  all,  Port-Orford-cedar  that  it  infects,  so  the  widespread  occurrence  of  healthy 
hosts  throughout  the  cedar's  range  is  a  testimonial  to  the  fact  that  naturally  occurring 
trees  on  many  kinds  of  sites  do,  indeed,  escape  infection. 


Managing  Port-Orf  ord-Cedar  in  Areas 
Favorable  to  the  Pathogen 


Within  infested  sites  that  have  characteristics  particularly  favorable  for  P.  lateralis  spread, 
observations  show  that  some  Port-Orford-cedar  escape  infection  because  of  the  microsites 
where  they  occur.  Even  what  appear  to  be  very  slight  microsite  differences  (elevated 
areas  of  only  a  few  feet)  can  greatly  influence  the  likelihood  of  infection.  Spread  of  the 
pathogen  from  tree  to  tree,  particularly  around  the  margins  of  infestation  centers  or  areas 
where  overland  flow  of  water  is  somewhat  channeled,  is  also  influenced  by  the  spacing 
of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  location  of  individual  trees.  Some  spread  is  known  to  occur  via 
root  grafts  between  cedars;  grafting  potential  has  been  shown  to  decrease  substantially 
when  Port-Orford-cedar  are  18  feet  or  more  apart  on  flat  ground  and  five  feet  or  more 
apart  vertically  on  steeply  sloping  ground  (Gordon  1974,  Gordon  and  Roth  1976). 

Distances  between  trees  may  also  influence  spread  of  P.  lateralis  via  zoospores  in  water. 
Zoospores  are  quite  delicate  and  can  swim  only  short  distances  (1.2  to  2.4  inches)  in 
standing  water  though  they  can  be  carried  considerable  distances  in  moving  water 
(Carlile  1983,  Hansen  and  Lewis  1997).  If  trees  are  outside  of  drainage  channels  and  are 
widely  spaced,  they  may  escape  infection.  Wide-spacing  and  consideration  of  microsites 
in  determining  where  to  plant  or  maintain  natural  Port-Orford-cedar  has  been  suggested 
(Hadfield  et  al.  1986,  Harvey  et  al.  1985,  Roth  et  al.  1987). 

Port-Orford-cedar  can  be  favored  in  plantings  and  thinnings  on  microsites  that  are 
unfavorable  for  the  pathogen  within  infested  areas  (especially  mounds  and  other  high 
places)  or,  conversely,  not  favored  on  microsites  optimal  for  infestation  (close  to  and 
below  roads,  in  or  very  close  to  streams  or  drainage  ditches,  and  in  low  lying  wet  areas). 
Port-Orford-cedar  may  be  planted  or  retained  in  thinnings  in  mixed  species  stands  at 
wide  spacing  (25  feet  or  more  between  individual  trees)  (Harvey  et  al.  1985,  Hadfield  et 
al.  1986). 


155 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Manipulating  Species  Composition 

Favoring  tree  species  other  than  Port-Orford-cedar  that  are  appropriate  for  local  sites 
is  especially  applicable  where  P.  lateralis  is  already  established  or  in  sites  that  are 
particularly  favorable  for  future  establishment  of  the  pathogen. 

P.  lateralis  is  host-specific  and  most  tree  species  that  grow  within  the  range  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  do  not  become  infected  (Zobel  et  al.  1985).  Only  Port-Orford-cedar 
and  occasionally  Pacific  yew  (Taxus  brevifolia)  are  infected  by  P.  lateralis  under  natural 
conditions  (DeNitto  and  Kliejunas  1991,  Erwin  and  Ribeiro  1996,  Hepting,  1971,  Murray 
and  Hansen  1997,  USDA  1992).  Planting  alternate  species  has  been  suggested  (Filip  et  al. 
1995,  USDA  1983)  and  has  been  done  in  some  areas  that  have  been  severely  impacted  by 
P.  lateralis. 


Management  Challenges 


Some  particularly  formidable  challenges  associated  with  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease 
management  on  federal  lands  are  listed  below. 

Difficulty  of  Monitoring  Effectiveness  of  Management 
Activities 

Effectiveness  monitoring  of  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  activities  is 
extremely  difficult.  Frequently,  monitoring  has  been  subjective.  A  treatment  may  have 
been  rated  as  fully  effective,  partially  effective  or  not  effective.  This  type  of  monitoring 
is  not  especially  useful;  it  is  not  quantitative  and  cannot  be  statistically  analyzed.  What 
constitutes  an  "effective"  treatment  has  not  been  standardized.  Ideally,  effectiveness  is 
based  on  lack  of  new  infections  in  an  area,  but  in  some  cases  it  may  be  based  on  whether 
or  not  the  treatment  was  installed  effectively,  i.e.,  a  gate  remains  free  of  vandalism  or  all 
Port-Orford-cedar  are  indeed  removed  in  a  sanitation  treatment.  Optimally,  to  evaluate 
treatment  effectiveness,  sample-based  monitoring  that  determines  P.  lateralis  presence 
and  abundance  on  a  site  after  the  treatment,  is  required. 

In  spite  of  past  research  efforts,  no  accurate,  inexpensive,  and  quick  soil  assay  technique 
for  P.  lateralis  has  been  devised  that  can  be  used  easily  in  the  field.  Baiting,  using  Port- 
Orford-cedar  seedlings  as  described  in  the  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease 
Service  Center's  road  sanitation  monitoring  effort,  is  the  best  technique  currently 
available  (Goheen  and  Marshall,  in  press).  It  is  fairly  inexpensive  and  accurate,  but  takes 
up  to  two  months  to  provide  results.  It  can  be  installed  with  a  design  that  lends  itself  to 
statistical  analyses. 

Few  Opportunities  to  Obtain  New  Management-Related 
Research  Results 

Although  public  and  federal  agency  interest  is  great,  and  opportunities  for  investigating 
new  management  techniques  or  using  research  to  test  effectiveness  of  established 
techniques  abound,  there  are  few  researchers  working  on  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease 
or  on  management  related  questions.  Funding  for  research  on  Port-Orford-cedar  and 
P.  lateralis  is  essential  for  the  success  of  the  programs. 


156 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Public  Opposition  to  Agency  Management  Activities 

Federal  agencies  have  found  that  keeping  all  sectors  of  the  public  informed  and,  when 
possible,  supportive  of  the  agencies'  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  is  an 
important  but  difficult  task.  Environmental  groups  were  instrumental  in  developing 
awareness  of  the  seriousness  of  the  disease  and  the  importance  of  managing  it.  But  some 
of  these  same  groups  actively  oppose  agency  management  because  they  do  not  believe 
the  techniques  being  employed  will  be  effective.  Some  believe  that  only  exclusion  or 
permanent  road  closures  are  worthwhile  strategies. 

Coordination  Difficulties 

Although  coordination  has  improved  in  recent  years  among  public  land  management 
agencies,  each  agency  has  different  regulations,  management  agendas,  emphasis  areas, 
and  administrative  rules.  A  challenge  is  associated  with  trying  to  coordinate  activities 
with  private  landowners.  Many  landowners  do  not  cooperate  because  maintaining  Port- 
Orford-cedar  is  not  an  important  objective  for  them,  because  they  are  worried  about  the 
costs,  delays,  and  inconveniences  associated  with  such  management  efforts,  or  because 
they  fear  that  cooperation  may  lead  to  future  regulations  that  would  impact  their  abilities 
to  manage  their  own  lands  as  they  see  fit.  Such  lack  of  cooperation  can  severely  decrease 
the  effectiveness  of  federal  Port-Orford-cedar  management  or  limit  its  success  to  only 
parts  of  a  landscape. 

Funding  Uncertainties 

Many  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  and  research  activities  are 
expensive.  Both  the  Forest  Service  and  the  BLM  have  maintained  funding  for  root 
disease  management  efforts  on  federal  lands  at  a  reasonably  high  level  for  the  past  few 
years.  Funding  for  research,  however,  has  been  more  difficult  to  obtain.  A  considerable 
proportion  of  root  disease  management  support  for  both  agencies  has  come  from  national 
Forest  Health  Protection  funds  (U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture).  To  qualify  for  such 
funding,  local  managers  must  apply  annually  and  compete  against  other  proposed 
disease  management  projects  from  throughout  the  country.  Agency  managers  are 
concerned  about  the  dependability  of  future  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  management 
and  research  funding. 


157 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Literature  Cited 


Betlejewski,  F.  1994.  Port-Orford-cedar  management  guidelines.  Portland,  OR:  U.S. 
Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  32  p. 

Carlile,  M.J.  1983.  Motility,  taxis,  and  tropism  in  Phytophthora.  In:  Erwin,  D.C.;  Bartnicki- 
Garcia,  S.;  Tsao,  PH.,  eds.  Phytophthora:  its  biology,  taxonomy,  ecology,  and  pathology.  St. 
Paul,  MN:  American  Phytopathological  Society:  95-107. 

Daniel,  T.W.;  Helms,  J.A.;  Baker,  F.S.  1979.  Principles  of  silviculture.  New  York:  McGraw- 
Hill.  500  p. 

DeNitto,  G.  1992.  Phytophthora  lateralis  eradication — Camp  Six,  Gasquet  Ranger  District. 
Redding,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Forest  Health  Protection, 
Northern  California  Shared  Service  Area,  2400  Washington  Avenue,  Redding,  CA  96001. 
Administrative  report.  3  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease 
Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

DeNitto,  G.;  Kliejunas,  J.T.  1991.  First  report  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  on  pacific  yew 
[Abstract].  Plant  Disease  75:968. 

Erwin,  D.C.;  Ribeiro,  O.K.  1996.  Phytophthora  diseases  worldwide.  Saint  Paul,  MN: 
American  Phytopathological  Society.  562  p. 

Filip,  G.M.;  Kanaskie,  A.;  Campbell  III,  A.  1995.  Forest  disease  ecology  and  management 
in  Oregon.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University  Extension  Service.  60  p. 

Goheen,  D.J.;  Marshall,  K.  In  press.  Monitoring  effectiveness  of  roadside  sanitation 
treatments  to  decrease  likelihood  of  spread  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  southwest  Oregon. 
Proceedings  of  the  second  international  meeting  on  Phytophthoras  in  forest  and  wildland 
ecosystems,  IUFRO  working  party  7.02.09.  Perth,  Western  Australia:  Murdoch  University. 

Goheen,  D.J.;  Marshall,  K.;  Hansen,  E.M.;  Betlejewski,  F.  2000.  Effectiveness  of  vehicle 
washing  in  decreasing  Phytophthora  lateralis  inoculum:  a  case  study.  SWOFIDSC-00-2. 
Central  Point,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Southwest  Oregon 
Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center.  7  p. 

Goheen,  D.J.;  Marshall,  K.;  Hansen,  E.M.;  DeNitto,  G.A.  1997.  Port-Orford-cedar  root 
disease:  ecological  implications  and  management.  In  Beigel,  J.K.;  Jules,  E.S.;  Snitkin,  B., 
eds.  Proceedings  of  the  first  conference  on  Siskiyou  ecology.  Cave  Junction,  OR:  Siskiyou 
Regional  Educational  Project:  189. 

Gordon,  D.E.  1974.  The  importance  of  root  grafting  in  the  spread  of  Phytophthora  root  rot 
in  an  immature  stand  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  Corvallis  OR:  Oregon  State  University;  116  p. 
M.S.  thesis. 

Gordon,  D.E.;  Roth,  L.F.  1976.  Root  grafting  in  Port-Orford-cedar  :  an  infection  route  for 
root  rot.  Forest  Science  22:276-278. 

Hadfield,  J.S.;  Goheen,  D.J.;  Filip,  G.M.;  Schmitt,  C.L.;  Harvey,  R.D.  1986.  Root  diseases 
in  Oregon  and  Washington  conifers.  R6-FPM-250-86.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  27  p. 


158 


Chapter  10  —  Management  Techniques  and  Challenges 

Hansen,  E.M.  1993.  Roadside  surveys  for  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  on  the  Powers 
Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest.  Unpublished  report.  17p.  On  file  with: 
Southwest  Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery, 
2606,  Old  Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Goheen,  D.J.;  Jules,  E.S.;  Ullian,  B.  1999.  Managing  Port-Orford-cedar  and 
the  introduced  pathogen  Phytophthom  lateralis.  Plant  Disease  84:4-14. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Hamm,  PB.  1996.  Survival  of  Phytophthom  lateralis  in  infected  roots  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar.  Plant  Disease  80:1075-1078. 


Hansen,  E.M.;  Hamm,  P.B.;  Roth,  L.F.  1989.  Testing  Port-Orford-cedar  for  resistance  to 
Phytophthom.  Plant  Disease  73(10):791-794. 

Hansen,  E.M.;  Lewis,  K.J.  1997.  Compendium  of  conifer  diseases.  St.  Paul,  MN:  American 
Phytopathological  Society.  101  p. 

Harvey,  R.D.;  Hadfield,  J.H.;  Greenup,  M.  1985.  Port-Orford-cedar  root  rot  on  the 
Siskiyou  National  Forest  in  Oregon.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest 
Service,  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  Administrative  report.  17  p.  On  file  with:  Southwest 
Oregon  Forest  Insect  and  Disease  Service  Center,  J.  Herbert  Stone  Nursery,  2606,  Old 
Stage  Road,  Central  Point,  OR  97502. 

Hepting,  G.H.  1971.  Diseases  of  forest  and  shade  trees  of  the  United  States.  Agriculture 
Handbook  No.  386.  Washington,  D.C.:  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service. 
658  p. 

Jimerson,  T.M.  1994.  A  field  guide  to  Port-Orford-cedar  plant  associations  in  northwest 
California.  R5-ECOL-TP-002.  Eureka,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service, 
Pacific  Southwest  Region,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest.  109  p. 

Kliejunas,  J.T.  1994.  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease.  Fremontia  22:3-11. 

Kliejunas,  J.T.;  Adams,  D.H.  1980.  An  evaluation  of  Phytophthom  root  rot  of  Port-Orford- 
cedar  in  California.  Forest  Pest  Management  Report  No.  80-1.  San  Francisco,  CA:  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Region  5. 16  p. 

Koepsell,  P.A.;  Pscheidt,  J.W.  1994.  Pacific  northwest  plant  disease  control  handbook. 
Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University.  349  p. 

Marshall,  K.;  Goheen,  D.J.  2000.  Preliminary  results  of  effectiveness  monitoring  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  roadside  sanitation  treatments  in  southwest  Oregon.  In:  Hansen  and  Sutton, 
eds.  Proceedings  of  the  first  international  meeting  on  Phytophthoras  in  forest  and  wildland 
ecosystems,  IUFRO  working  party  7.02.09.  Corvallis,  OR:  Oregon  State  University,  Forest 
Research  Laboratory:  125-126. 


Murray,  M.S.;  Hansen,  E.M.  1997.  Susceptibility  of  pacific  yew  to  Phytophthom  lateralis. 
Plant  Disease  81 :1400-1404. 

Murray,  M.S.;  McWilliams,  M.;  Hansen,  E.M.  1995.  Survival  of  Phytophthom  lateralis 
in  chlorine  bleach.  Unpublished  report.  8  p.  On  file  with:  Oregon  State  University, 
Department  of  Botany  and  Plant  Pathology,  Corvallis,  OR. 

Nielsen,  J.  1997.  Port-Orford-cedar:  a  reasonable  risk  for  reforestation  (under  specific 
conditions).  Northwest  Woodlands  13:22-23. 


159 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Ostrofsky,  W.D.;  Pratt,  R.G.;  Roth,  L.F.  1977.  Detection  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  in  soil 
organic  matter  and  factors  that  affect  its  survival.  Phytopathology  67:79-84. 

Roth,  L.F.;  Bynum,  H.H.;  Nelson,  E.E.  1972.  Phytophthora  root  rot  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 
Forest  Pest  Leaflet  131.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service, 
Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range  Experiment  Station.  7  p. 

Roth,  L.E.;  Harvey,  R.D.  Jr.;  Kliejunas,  J.T.  1987.  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease.  Forest 
Pest  Management  Report  No.  R6  FPM-PR-294-87.  Portland,  OR:  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Region  6. 11  p. 

Scharpf,  R.F.,  tech.  coord.  1993.  Diseases  of  pacific  coast  conifers.  Agriculture  Handbook 
521.  Albany,  CA:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service,  Pacific  Forest  Research 
Station.  199  p. 

Smith,  D.M.  1962.  The  practice  of  silviculture.  9th  edition.  New  York,  NY:  John  Wiley  and 
Sons,  Inc.  578  p. 

Tainter,  F.H.;  Baker,  FA.  1996.  Principals  of  forest  pathology.  New  York,  NY:  John  Wiley 
and  Sons,  Inc.  805  p. 

Thies,  W.G.;  Goheen,  E.M.  In  press.  Major  forest  diseases  of  the  Oregon  Coast  Range  and 
their  management.  Summary  of  the  COPE  [Coastal  Oregon  Productivity  Enhancement 
Program]  Project. 

Trione,  E.J.  1959.  The  pathology  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  on  native  Chamaecyparis 
lawsoniana.  Contributions  to  the  Boyce  Thompson  Institute  17:359-373. 

Trione,  E.J.  1974.  Sporulation  and  germination  of  Phytophthora  lateralis.  Phytopathology 
64:1531-1533. 

Tucker,  CM.;  Milbrath,  J.A.  1942.  Root  rot  of  Chamaecyparis  caused  by  a  species  of 
Phytophthora.  Mycologia.  34:94-103. 

Umaerus,  V.;  Umareus,  M;  Erjefalt,  L.;  Nilsson,  B.A.  1983.  Control  of  Phytophthora  by 
host  resistance:  problems  and  progress.  In  Erwin,  D.C.;  Bartnicki-Garcia,  S;  Tsao,  PH., 
eds.  Phytophthora:  its  biology,  taxonomy,  ecology,  and  pathology.  St.  Paul,  MN:  American 
Phytopathological  Society:  315-326. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1983.  Forest  disease  management  notes. 
GPO  1983  695-726.  Portland,  OR:  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  52  p. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1992.  An  interim  guide  to  the  con- 
servation and  management  of  Pacific  yew.  Portland,  OR:  Pacific  Northwest  Region.  72  p. 

Zobel,  D.B.  1990.  Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana  (A.  Murr.)  Pari,  Port-Orford-cedar.  In:  Burns, 
R.M.;  Honkala,  B.H.,  tech.  coords.  Silvics  of  North  America:  conifers.  Agricultural 
handbook  654.  Washington,  DC:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  Forest  Service.  Vol.  1. 

Zobel,  D.B.;  Roth,  L.F.;  Hawk,  G.M.  1985.  Ecology,  pathology,  and  management  of  Port- 
Orford-cedar  {Chamaecyparis  lawsoniana).  General  Technical  Report  PNW-184.  Portland, 
OR:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service  Pacific  Northwest  Forest  and  Range 
Experiment  Station.  161  p. 


160 


Appendices 


Appendix  A 


The  Relationship  of  the  Port-Orf  ord-Cedar 
Range-wide  Assessment  to  Other  Legal 
Documents  and  Authorities 


June  2001 


Other  than  an  appendix  reference  the  Northwest  Forest  Plan  does  not  specifically  address 
Port-Orford-cedar  or  the  root  disease  caused  by  Phytophthom  lateralis,  but  it  does  place 
emphasis  on  maintenance  of  riparian  habitat  and  sustaining  ecological  viability  of  all 
native  species. 

Existing  Forest  Service  and  Bureau  of  Land  Management  (BLM)  Plans  within  the  range  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  recommend  management  actions  that  reduce  the  spread  and  severity 
of  the  root  disease,  maintain  Port-Orford-cedar  as  a  component  of  appropriate  forest 
ecosystems,  and  incorporate  analysis  of  effects  to  Port-Orford-cedar  into  environmental 
analyses  and  project  planning  (USDA 1989, 1990, 1995a,  b,  c;  USDI  1995a,  b,  c). 

The  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  through  the  Forest  Service,  is  authorized  "to  assist  in  . . . 
the  prevention  and  control  of  insects  and  diseases  affecting  trees  and  forests"  on  non- 
federal lands  (USC,  Title  16,  Chapter  41,  Sec.  2101).  The  Cooperative  Forestry  Assistance 
Act  of  1978,  as  amended,  authorizes  the  Forest  Service  to  provide  technical  and  financial 
assistance  on  forest  lands  administered  by  other  federal  agencies,  tribal  lands,  and  on 
State  and  private  forest  lands. 

This  document  does  not  contain  a  comprehensive  analysis  of  Port-Orford-cedar  on 
all  ownerships  within  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  does  not  make  any  blanket 
recommendations  for  all  lands  within  the  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar.  It  provides  tools 
and  information  for  any  landowner  who  manages  Port-Orford-cedar  as  a  component  of 
their  forest. 

This  assessment  is  closely  tied  to  other  ongoing  and  proposed  analyses.  These  include 
watershed  analyses,  late-successional  reserve  assessments,  transportation  management 
plans,  the  BLM's  Plant  Genetics  Plan,  analyses  of  Forest  Service  road  networks,  and  off- 
highway  vehicle  strategies. 

National  emphasis  on  managing  and  reducing  the  impacts  on  native  ecosystems  from 
non-native  organisms  is  increasing.  In  1996,  a  National  Invasive  Species  Act  was  passed, 
which  targeted  non-native  species  for  control  measures.  The  National  Invasive  Species 
Council  was  established  in  1999  to  oversee  management  and  prevention  programs  for 
control  of  invasive  species.  P.  lateralis  is  an  invasive  species.  It  is  probably  not  native  to 
North  America  and  certainly  not  native  to  the  natural  range  of  Port-Orford-cedar. 


161 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Literature  Cited 


U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1989.  Siskiyou  National  Forest  land  and 
resource  management  plan.  Portland,  OR. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1990.  Siuslaw  National  Forest  land  and 
resource  management  plan.  Portland,  OR. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1995a.  Land  and  resource  management 
plan,  Klamath  National  Forest.  Yreka,  CA. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1995b  Land  and  resource  management 
plan,  Six  Rivers  National  Forest.  Eureka,  CA. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Forest  Service.  1995c.  Shasta-Trinity  National  Forest  land 
and  resource  management  plan.  Vallejo,  CA. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1995a.  Coos  Bay  District 
record  of  decision  and  resource  management  plan.  North  Bend,  OR. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1995b.  Record  of  decision 
and  resource  management  plan,  Medford  District.  Medford,  OR. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Land  Management.  1995c.  Record  of  decision 
and  resource  management  plan,  Roseburg  District.  Roseburg,  OR. 


162 


Appendices 


Appendix  B 


Occurrence  of  Plant  Associations  with  Port- 
Orf  ord-Cedar  by  Ecoregion  or  Subsection 


163 


Ecoregion  or  Subsection 

Mid-coastal 

Sedimentary 

and  Southern 

Oregon 

Coastal 

Coastal 
Siskiyous 

Eastern 
Franciscan 

Gasquet 

Mountain 
Ultramafics 

Serpentine 
Siskiyous 

Western 
Jurassic 

Siskiyou 
Mountains 

Inland 
Siskiyous 

Pelletreau 
Ridge 

Rattlesnake 

Creek 

Eastern 

Klamath 

Mountains 

Lower  Scott 
Mountains 

Upper  Scott 
Mountains 

California 

Oregon 

California 

Oregon 

Port-Orford-cedar/Hairy  Honeysuckle/Fescue 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar/HuckleberryOak/ 
Beargrass 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar/PacificRhododendron- 
Salal 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar/Salal 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar/Western  Azalea 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir/California 
Hazelnut 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir/Hazelnut//6-R 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fii/Huckleberrv 
Oak 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir/Spicebush 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Douglas-fir- Alder/Vine 
Maple-Oregon-grape 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar/Evergreen  Huckleberry/ 
Western  Swordfem 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Incense  Cedar-Alder 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar  -  Mixed  Conifer/ 
Huckleberry  Oak  -  Western  Azalea 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mixed  Conifer/Western 
Azalea-Dwarf  Tanbark 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mountain  Hemlock/Bush 
Chinquapin 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mountain  Hemlock/ 
Labrador  Tea 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Mountain  Hemlock/Sierra 
Laurel 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Fir/Sadler  Oak- 
Thinleaf  Huckleberrv 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Fir/Sadler  Oak- 
Thinleaf  Huckleberry //R-6 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Fir/Sitka  Alder/ 
California  Pitcher  Plant 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Fir/Sitka  Alder  -Sadler 
Oak 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Fir-Brewer  Spruce/ 
Sadler  Oak-Huckleberry  Oak 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Tanoak/Salal 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Dwarf  Oregon- 
grape 

X 

Ecoregion  or  Subsection 

Mid-coastal 

Sedimentary 

and  Southern 

Oregon 

Coastal 

Coastal 
Siskiyous 

Eastern 
Franciscan 

Gasquet 

Mountain 
Ultramafics 

Serpentine 
Siskiyous 

Western 
Jurassic 

Siskiyou 

Mountains 

Inland 
Siskiyous 

Pelletreau 
Ridge 

Rattlesnake 
Creek 

Eastern 
Klamath 

Mountains 

Lower  Scott 
Mountains 

Upper  Scott 
Mountains 

California 

Oregon 

California 

Oregon 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  Hemlock/Sierra 
Laurel 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar- Western  Hemlock/ 
Swordfem 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine//Dry 
Herb  Complex 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ 
Huckleberry  Oak 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ 
Labrador  Tea/California  Pitcher  Plant 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ 
Labrador  Tea/California  Pitcher  Plant// 
Coastal 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/Sitka 
Alder 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ 
Thinleaf  Huckleberry 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/ 
Western  Azalea-Dwarf  Tanbark-Labrador  Tea 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-Western  White  Pine/  /Wet 
Herb  Complex 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Bush 
Chinquapin- Western  Azalea 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Dwarf  Oregon- 
grape 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir//Herb 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Huckleberry  Oak 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Sadler  Oak 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Sierra  Laurel- 
Bush  Chinquapin 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Sitka  Alder 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Vine  Maple 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir/Western  Azalea 

X 

X 

X 

o> 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir /Western  Azalea- 
Huckleberry  Oak 

X 

X 

X 

Port-Orford-cedar-White  Fir  -Western  White 
Pine/Huckleberry  Oak 

X 

X 

Douglas-fir /Salal-Dwarf  Oregon-grape 

X 

i*» 

Douglas-fir/Salal-Pacific  Rhododendron 

X 

X 

X 

X 

na 

Douglas-fir/Salmonberry/Swordfern 

X 

Ecoregion  or  Subsection 

Mid-coastal 

Sedimentary 

and  Southern 

Oregon 

Coastal 

Coastal 
Siskiyous 

Eastern 

Franciscan 

Gasquet 

Mountain 
Ultramafics 

Serpentine 
Sisidyous 

Western 
Jurassic 

Siskiyou 
Mountains 

Inland 
Siskiyous 

Pelletreau 
Ridge 

Rattlesnake 
Creek 

Eastern 
Klamath 

Mountains 

Lower  Scott 
Mountains 

Upper  Scott 
Mountains 

California 

Oregon 

California 

Oregon 

Jeffrey  Pine/Huckleberry  Oak-Pinemat 
Manzanita 

X 

Jeffrey  Pine/Huckleberry  Oak-Pinemat 
Manzanita-Box-leaved  Silk  Tassel 

X 

Jeffrey  Pine-Port-Orford-cedar/Huckleberrv 
Oak 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Bigleaf  maple-Canyon  Live  Oak/ 
Swordfern 

X 

Tanoak-Douglas-fir/Salal-Dwarf  Oregon- 
grape 

X 

Tanoak-Douglas-fir/Salal-Evergreen 
Huckleberry 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Douglas-fir/Salal-Pacific 
Rhododendron 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Douglas-fir-Canyon  Live  Oak/Dwarf 
Oregon-grape 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Douglas-fir-Canyon  Live  Oak/Poison 
Oak 

X 

Tanoak-Golden  Chinquapin/Salal-Sadler  Oak 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Golden  Chinquapin-Sugar  Pine 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Dwarf  Oregon- 
grape/Twinflower 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Evergreen 
Huckleberry 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Evergreen 
Huckleberry-Western  Azalea 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/HuckleberryOak 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Pacific 
Rhododendron 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Red  Huckleberry 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/Salal 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/ Vine  Maple 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar/VineMaple//6-R 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar- Alder/ /Riparian 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar-CaliforniaBay/ 
Evergreen  Huckleberry 

X 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar-Red  Alder// 
Riparian 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar-Redwood/ 
Evergreen  Huckleberry 

X 

X 

Ecoregion  or  Subsection 

Mid-coastal 

Sedimentar)' 

and  Southern 

Oregon 

Coastal 

Coastal 

Siskiyous 

Eastern 
Franciscan 

Gasquet 
Mountain 
Ultramafics 

Serpentine 
Siskiyous 

Western 
Jurassic 

Siskiyou 
Mountains 

Inland 
Siskiyous 

Pellefreau 
Ridge 

Rattlesnake 
Creek 

Eastern 

Klamath 

Mountains 

Lower  Scott 
Mountains 

Upper  Scott 
Mountains 

California 

Oregon 

California 

Oregon 

Tanoak-Port-Orford-cedar-Western  Hemlock/ 
Evergreen  Huckleberry 

X 

X 

X 

Tanoak-VVestern  white  pine/Huckleberry 
oak/Beargrass 

X 

X 

Tanoak- Western  Hemlock/Evergreen 
Huckleberry/Swordfern 

X 

Western  Hemlock-Tanoak-California  Bav 

X 

Western  Hemlock/Evergreen  Huckleberry/ 
Swordfern 

X 

Western  Hemlock/Pacific  Rhododendron- 
Dwarf  Oregon-grape 

X 

X 

Western  Hemlock/Sadler  Oak-Salal-Pacific 
Rhododendron 

X 

X 

Western  Hemlock/Salal-Pacific  Rhododendron 

X 

X 

Western  Hemlock/Swordfern 

X 

White  Fir/Beargrass 

X 

White  Fir/Dwarf  Oregon-grape/Twinflower 

X 

White  Fir/Dwarf  Oregon-grape/ Vanillaleaf 

X 

White  Fir/ Huckleberry  Oak 

X 

X 

White  Fir/Pacific  Rhododendron-Sadler  Oak 

X 

X 

White  Fir/Pinemat  Manzanita 

X 

White  Fir-Brewer  Spruce/Common  Prince's 
Pine-Whitevein  Pyrola 

X 

X 

White  Fir-Douglas-fir/Baldhip  Rose 

X 

White  Fir-Douglas-fir/Poison  Oak 

X 

White  Fir-Tanoak/Common  Prince's  Pine 

X 

-13 
3 

a. 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


168 


Appendices 


Appendix  C 


Unique  Species  and  Regional  Endemic,  Rare 
or  Sensitive  Plants  Found  in  Ecology  Plots 
Used  for  Classification  of  Port-Orf ord-Cedar 
and  Species  Known  to  Occur  with  Port- 
Orford-Cedar 


Revised  5/13/02  by  Lisa  Hoover  and  Maria  Ulloa 


Scientific  Name 

Antennaria  suffrutescens  Greene 

Arabis  koelheri  Howell  var.  stipitata  Roll. 

Arabis  macdomldiana  Eastwood 

Arctostaphylos  hispidula  Howell 

Arctostaphylos  klamathensis  Edwards,  Keeler-Wolf 
&  Knight 

Arnica  cernua  Howell 

Cardamine  nuttallii  Greene  var.  gemmata  Greene 
Roll.  (C.  gemmata,  D.  gemmata) 

Carex  gigas  (Holm)  Mackenzie  includes 
C.  scabriuscula  Mack 

Castilleja  hispida  Benth  ssp.  brevilobata  (Piper) 
Chuang  &  Hechard 

Castilleja  miniata  Hook  ssp.  elata  (Piper)  Munz 
(Castilleja  elata) 

Chaenactis  suffrutescens  A.  Gray 

Cypripedium  californicum  A.  Gray 

Cypripedium  fasciculatum  Kell.  S.  Watson 

Cypripedium  montanum  Lindlev 

jr     r  j 

Darlingtonia  californica  Torrey 

Dicentra  formosa  (Haw.)  Walp. 

ssp.  oregana  (Eastw.)  Munz 

Epilobium  oreganum  Greene 

Erigeron  cervinus  Greene 

(includes  E.  deticatus  Cronq.) 

Eriogonum  pendulum  Wats. 

Eriogonum  ternatum  Howell 

Eriogonum  umbellatum  Torrey  var.  humistratum  Rev. 

Erythronium  hendersonii  S.  Watson 

Erythronium  howellii  Wats. 

Gentiana  setigera  (Gray)  (G.  bisetaea) 

Hastingsia  bracteosa  S.  Wats  var.  bracteosa 

(Becking)  Lang  &  Zika 

(H.  bracteosa,  Schoenolirion  bracteosum) 

Horkelia  sericata  S.  Watson 

Iris  innominata  L.  Henderson 


Common  Name 

evergreen  everlasting 
stipitate  rock-cress 
McDonald's  rock-cress 
Howell's  manzanita 
Klamath  manzanita 


serpentine  arnica 
yellow-tubered  toothwort 

Siskiyou  sedge 

short-lobed  Indian  paintbrush 

Siskiyou  Indian  paintbrush 

Shasta  chaenactis 
California  lady's-slipper 
clustered  lady's-slipper 
mountain  lady's-slipper 
California  pitcher  plant 
Oregon  bleeding  heart 


Oregon  willow-herb 
Siskiyou  daisy 

Waldo  buckwheat 
ternate  buckwheat 
Mt.  Eddy  buckwheat 
Henderson's  fawn  lily 
Howell's  fawn  lily 
Waldo  gentian 
largeflowered  rushlily 


Howell's  horkelia 
Del  Norte  iris 


169 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


.■-.■■■ 


. . :, 


Iris  tenax  Douglas  ssp.  klamathensis  L.  Lenz 

]uncus  dudleyi  Wieg. 

Lathyrus  delnorticus  C.  Hitchc. 

Lewisia  oppositifolia  (Wats)  Rob. 

Lilium  bolanderi  S.  Watson 

Lilium  pardalinum  Kellogg  ssp.  vollmeri  (East.) 

M.  Skinner 

Lilium  pardalinum  Kellogg  ssp.  wigginsii 

(Beane  &Vollmer)  M.  Skinner 

Lilium  rubescens  S.  Watson 

Lilium  washingtonianum  Kellogg  ssp.  purpurascens  (Stearn) 

M.  Skinner 

Lomatium  howellii  S.  Watson 

Penstemon  filiformis  (Keck)  Keck 

Phacelia  dalesiana  J.  Howell 

Pinguicula  vulgaris  ssp.  macroceras  (Link)  Calder 

&  R.  Taylor 

P.  macroceras  var.  macroceras, 

P.  macroceras  ssp.  Nortensis 

Pityopus  californicus  (Eastw.)  H.  Copel 

Poa  piperi  A.  Hitchc. 

Polystichum  californicum  (D.  C.  Eat)  Diels 

Potentilla  cristae  W  Ferlatte  &  Strother 

Pyrrocoma  racemosa  (Nutt.)  Torrey  &  A.  Gray 

var.  congesta  (Greene)  G.  Brown  &  Keil 

Raillardella  pringlei  Greene 

Ribes  marshallii  Greene 

Rubus  nivalis  Douglas 

Salix  delnortensis  Schneid 

Sanguisorba  officinalis  L. 

Sanicula  peckiana  J.  F.  Macbr. 

Sedum  laxum  (Britton)  A.  Berger 

ssp.  flavidum  Denton 

Sedum  laxum  (Britton)  A.  Berger 

ssp.  Heckneri  (M.  Peck)  R.  T.  Clausen 

Smilax  jamesii  Wallace 

Streptanthus  howellii  Wats 

Tauschia  glauca  (J.  Coulter  &  Rose)  Mathias 

&  Constance 

Triteleia  crocea  (Alph.  Wood)  Greene 

var.  modesta  (H.  M.  Hall)  Hoover 

Vancouveria  chrysantha  Greene 

Veratrum  insolitum  Jepson 

Viola  primulifolia  L.  var.  occidentalis  (Gray) 

L.  E.  McKenney  &  R.  J.  Little 


<!: 


Orleans  iris 
Dudley's  rush 
Del  Norte  pea 
opposite-leaved  lewisia 
Bolander's  lily 
Vollmer's  lily 

Wiggin's  lily 

redwood  lily 

purple-flowered  Washington  lily 

Howell's  lomatium 
thread-leaved  beardtongue 
Scott  Mountain  phacelia 
Del  Norte  butterwort 


California  pinefoot 

Piper's  blue  grass 

California  swordfern 

crested  potentilla 

Del  Norte  pyrrocoma 

showy  raillardella 

Marshall's  gooseberry 

snow  dwarf  bramble 

Del  Norte  willow 

great  burnet 
Peck's  sanicle 

pale  yellow  stonecrop 

'-' "  ■ 

Heckner's  stonecrop 

English  Peak  Greenbriar 
Howell's  jewelflower 
glaucous  tauschia 

Trinity  Mountain  triteleia 

Siskiyou  inside-out-flower 
Siskiyou  false-hellebore 
western  bog  violet 


■■■■■!.:■ 


■ 


170 


Appendices 


Appendix  D 

Port-Orford-Cedar  Short-term  Raised  Bed 
Common  Garden  Study  Analysis  of  Vc 


Tables  and  Means 


nance 


Table  D.l— Analysis  of  variance  (ANOVA)  for  height  traits  for  watershed  and  breed  zone 
models 

Values  for  height  columns  are  probabilities  of  getting  as  high  or  higher  F-values  when  Ho:  is  true. 


Source  of  Variation 

Locations 

Treatments 

Loc  *  Trt 

Blocks 
Watershed  Model: 

Watersheds 

Stands  (wtrshd) 

Families  (stand) 

Loc  *  Wtrshd 

Loc  *  Stand 

Loc  *  Fam  (stand) 

Trt  *  Wtrshd 

Trt  *  Stand  (wtrshd) 

Trt  *  Fam  (stand) 

Loc  *  Trt  *  Wtrshd 

Residual  Mean  Square 
Breed  Zone  Model: 

Breed  Zones 

Seed  Zones  (bz) 

Families  (sdz) 

Loc  *  BZ 

Loc  *  SdZ  (bz) 

Loc  *  Fam  (sdz) 

Trt  *  BZ 

Trt  *  SdZ  (bz) 

Trt  *  Fam  (sdz) 

Loc  *  Trt  *  Bz 

Residual  Mean  Square 


Degrees  of 

2-Yr  Total 

Freedom 

Height 

1 

.0010 

1 

.6384 

1 

.0414 

8 

.0001 

9 

.0001 

42 

.0074 

246 

.0001 

9 

.0001 

42 

.9999 

246 

.0001 

9 

.3470 

42 

.2824 

246 

.9999 

9 

.2013 

2914 

205.46 

3 

.0001 

6 

.0001 

288 

.0001 

3 

.0001 

6 

.8447 

288 

.0001 

3 

.0639 

6 

.2274 

288 

.9999 

3 

.4800 

2961 

206.53 

1-Yr  Total 

2nd  Yr  Height 

Height 

Growth 

.0252 

.0005 

.4016 

.0022 

.6468 

.0006 

.0001 

.0001 

.0001 

.0001 

.0112 

.0185 

.0001 

.0001 

.1758 

.0002 

.9999 

.4500 

.0052 

.0001 

.4529 

.1291 

.3001 

.0691 

.1041 

.9999 

.0374 

.4884 

34.86 

110.42 

.0001 

.0001 

.0001 

.0001 

.0001 

.0001 

.5465 

.0001 

.2259 

.5505 

.0060 

.0001 

.3957 

.0017 

.4035 

.2289 

.0586 

.9999 

.0565 

.5823 

34.92 

111.17 

171 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Table  D.2— Least  square  means  and  standard  errors  main  effects  and  some  interactions  for 
the  watershed  model  for  height  (in  centimeters)  traits1 


Effect 


Loc 


Trt 


Wtrshd 


Loc 

Dor 

Loc 

Hum 

Trt 

Trt 

Loc*Trt 

Dor 

LoCTrt 
Loc*Trt 

Dor 
Hum 

Loc*Trt 

Hum 

Wtrshd 

Wtrshd 

Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 
Wtrshd 


-:  !  ■-  "".Ill* 


Sha 

Sun 

Sha 

Sun 

Sha 

Sun 

App 

Coq 

Dun 

Ilv 

Kla 

Rog 

Sac 

Six 

Smh 

Trn 


1  HTl  =  first  year  total  height;  HT2  = 
sites. 


LSMean    Std  Error 
Ht2             Ht2 

LSMean    Std  Error 
Htl            Htl 

LSMean 
Ht2-1 

Std  Error 
Ht2-1 

114.29 

2.77 

60.71 

3.02 

53.58 

1.08 

94.52 

2.77 

49.02 

3.02 

45.50 

1.08 

103.39 

2.77 

56.81 

3.02 

46.57 

1.07 

105.42 

2.77 

52.92 

3.02 
4.25 

52.51 

1.07 

108.87 

3.80 

61.61 

47.25 

1.42 

119.72 

3.80 

59.81 

4.25 

59.91 
45.89 

1.42 

97.92 

3.80 

52.02 

4.25 

1.42 

91.12 

3.80 

46.02 

4.25 

45.10 

1.42 

103.40 

3.27 

54.31 

2.46 

49.11 

1.71 

115.97 

2.31 

59.34 

2.21 

56.62 

1.04 

124.52 

3.32 

63.54 

2.47 

60.96 

1.75 

101.75 

4.41 

53.15 

2.82 

48.63 

2.44 

99.25 

3.61 

52.88 

2.56 

46.37 

1.93 

105.80 

3.03 

55.41 

2.40 

50.37 

1.56 

85.88 

3.48 

48.48 

2.51 
2.82 
2.33 

37.39 
62.82 

1.84 

127.46 

4.42 
2.80 

64.67 

53.17 

2.45 

100.66 

47.43 

1.40 

79.38 

4.59 

43.70 

2.89 

35.71 

2.56 

height;  HG2-1 

=  second  year  height  grow 

th  increment 

traits  are  averages  across  both 

172 


Appendices 

Table  D.3 — Least  square  means  and  standard  errors  main  effects  and  some  interactions  for 
the  breed  zone  model  for  height  (in  centimeters)  traits ] 


Effect 

Loc 

Trt 

BZ 

SdZ 

LSMean 
Ht2 

Std  Error 
Ht2 

LSMean 
Htl 

Std  Error    LSI 
Htl           H 

Mean 
t2-l 

Std  Error 
Ht2-1 

Loc 

Dor 

109.86 

2.69 

59.08 

3.00 

50.79 

1.01 

Loc 

Hum 

91.67 

2.69 

47.48 

3.00 

44.19 

1.01 

Trt 

Sha 

99.91 

2.68 

55.15 

3.00 

44.76 

0.98 

Trt 

Sun 

101.62 

2.68 

51.41 

3.00 

50.21 

0.98 

Loc*Trt 

Dor 

Sha 

104.60 

3.74 

59.95 

4.24 

44.64 

1.36 

Loc*Trt 

Dor 

Sun 

115.13 

3.74 

58.21 

4.24 

56.93 

1.36 

LocTrt 

Hum 

Sha 

95.23 

3.74 

50.36 

4.24 

44.87 

1.36 

LocTrt 

Hum 

Sun 

88.11 

3.74 

44.61 

4.24 

43.50 

1.36 

BZ 

NC 

115.97 

2.03 

59.61 

2.15 

56.36 

0.81 

BZ 

NI 

102.25 

2.19 

53.69 

2.19 

48.55 

0.95 

BZ 

SC 

101.90 

2.41 

53.62 

2.25 

48.28 

1.12 

BZ 

SI 

82.96 

2.53 

46.20 

2.28 

36.76 

1.21 

SdZ(BZ) 

NC 

071 

124.38 

2.57 

63.31 

2.29 

61.08 

1.24 

SdZ(BZ) 

NC 

072 

118.15 

2,04 

60.33 

2.16 

57.82 

0.82 

SdZ(BZ) 

NC 

081 

105.36 

2.53 

55.18 

2.28 

50.18 

1.20 

SdZ(BZ) 

NI 

511 

104.07 

2.51 

54.58 

2.27 

49.49 

1.19 

SdZ(BZ) 

NI 

512 

100.42 

2.53 

52.81 

2.28 

47.61 

1.20 

SdZ(BZ) 

SC 

091 

105.59 

3.24 

55.02 

2.48 

50.57 

1.70 

SdZ(BZ) 

SC 

301 

95.42 

2.53 

51.65 

2.28 

43.75 

1.20 

SdZ(BZ) 

SC 

302 

104.70 

3.96 

54.19 

2.72 

50.51 

2.16 

SdZ(BZ) 

' 

SI 

331 

80.03 

3.60 

43.90 

2.60 

36.13 

1.93 

SdZ(BZ) 

IK' l!' 

SI 

521 

85.88 

2.49 

48.49 

2.27 

37.38 

1.17 

Loc*BZ 

Dor 

NC 

127.35 

2.77 

65.43 

3.02 

61.92 

1.09 

Loc*BZ 

Dor 

NI 

112.53 

2:94 

59.82 

3.05 

52.71 

1.26 

Loc*BZ 

Dor 

SC 

110.08 

3.16 

59.19 

3.10 

50.88 

1.46 

Loc*BZ 

Dor 

SI 

89.49 

3.29 

51.86 

3.13 

37.63 

1.57 

Loc*BZ 

Hum 

NC 

104.58 

2.77 

53.78 

3.02 

50.80 

1.09 

Loc*BZ, 

Hum 

NI 

91.96 

2.94 

47.57 

3.05 

44.39 

1.26 

Loc*BZ 

Hum 

SC 

93.72 

3.16 

48.05 

3.10 

45.68 

1.46 

Loc*BZ 

Hum 

SI 

76.42 

3,29 

40.53 

3.13 

35.88 

1.57 

Trt*BZ 

Sha 

NC 

114.46 

2.75 

61.73 

3.02 

52.73 

1.05 

Trt*BZ 

:"M       ::..  ,     , 

Sha 

NI 

.  . " 

101.32 

2.90 

55.70 

3.05 

45.62 

1.20 

Trt*BZ 

Sha 

SC 

100.18 

2.10 

55.14 

3.10 

45.04 

1.37 

Trt*BZ 

Sha 

SI 

83.69 

3.22 

48.04 

3.12 

35.64 

1.47 

Trt*BZ 

Sun 

NC 

117.47 

2.75 

57.48 

3.02 

59.98 

1.05 

Trt*BZ 

Sun 

NI 

103.17 

2.90 

51.69 

3.05 

51.48 

1.20 

Trt*BZ 

Sun 

SC 

103.62 

3.10 

52.11 

3.10 

51.52 

1.37 

Trt*BZ 

Sun 

SI 

82.23 

3.22 

44.35 

3.12 

37.88 

1.47 

1  HTl  =  first 
sites. 

/ear  total  height;  HT2  = 

•■  second  year 

total  height, 

HG2-1  =  second  year  heig 

tit  growth  increment;  traits  are  a 

verages  across  both 

173 

A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Or ford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 

Table  D.4 — Distribution  of  variance  components  (%)  for  height  traits  using  the  watershed 
model 


Varcomp  Trait 

1st  Yr  Ht 
HG  2nd  Yr 
2nd  Yr  Ht 

Total  2nd  Ht. 

**  =  significant  at  p<0.01. 


Watershed     Stand/W    Family/S     LocxW    hoc  x  S     LocxF     Block     Error 


26.5** 

2.8** 

9.1** 

0.1 

0.0 

1.2** 

35.0** 

25.4 

28.0** 

2.6** 

2.8** 

3.6** 

0.1 

6.7** 

11.2** 

45.0 

37.4** 

3.4** 

6.7** 

1.6** 

0.0 

4.5** 

g  9** 

36.5 

47.5 


6.1 


«-«-«-     46.4     ->->-» 


Table  D.5 — Distribution  of  variance  components  (%)  for  height  traits  using  the  breed  zone 
model 


Varcomp  Trait 


lstYrHt 

HG  2nd  Yr 
2nd  Yr  Ht 

Total  2nd  Ht. 


Breed        Seed 
Zone      Zone/BZ 


18.6* 

21.8* 
28.1* 


Family jSZ      hoc  x  BZ       hoc  xSZ       hoc  x  F 


5.6** 
6.1** 


46.0    ■*->-► 


12.5* 

4.9** 
10.2* 


0.0 

3.2* 
1.8* 

6.1 


0.1 

0.0 
0.0 


-I     ry-k-k 
1-7    '|  ** 

4.6** 


Block 


36.0** 

11.4** 
10.2** 


Error 


26.0 

45.5 
37.4 


<-«-<-    47.6  -»->-> 


significant  at  p<0.01. 


174 


Appendices 


Appendix  E 


Details  of  Resistance  Screening  Process 

The  initial  screening  of  193  parent  trees  from  the  Siskiyou  and  Six  Rivers  National  Forests 
utilized  the  wound  inoculation  technique.  The  parent  trees  tested  were  selected  from 
areas  where  other  Port-Orford-cedar  had  died,  likely  from  Phytophthora  lateralis.  The 
range  of  lesion  lengths  varied  widely  among  these  selected  trees,  with  some  trees  having 
small  lesion  scores  comparable  to  the  best  trees  previously  tested,  while  other  trees 
appeared  to  have  little  resistance  based  upon  this  technique.  Since  this  was  early  in  the 
testing  process,  rooted  cuttings  from  over  half  of  the  selections  were  kept  and  placed  into 
a  breeding  or  preservation  orchard. 

Ten  branch  tips  were  collected  from  each  of  190  candidate  trees  from  five  sites  on  the 
Bureau  of  Land  Management  Medford  District.  Most  of  the  candidate  trees  were 
from  forest  areas  with  established  P.  lateralis  infections.  Branches  for  the  five  sites 
were  screened  at  different  time  periods  in  the  summer  of  1995.  Large  differences  were 
observed  for  lesion  length  among  the  190  candidate  trees,  with  some  trees  showing 
resistance  comparable  to  the  resistant  checklot  (PO-OSU-CF1),  and  others  being  no  better 
than  a  low  resistance  checklot  (OSU-HH).  The  highest-ranking  parent  trees  (generally 
those  comparable  to  PO-OSU-CF1  and /or  with  a  lesion  length  less  than  20  mm)  were 
selected  for  placement  into  a  breeding  orchard. 

In  1996,  seedling  offspring  from  344  parents  (and  two  bulk  seedlots)  selected  for  a 
common  garden  study  (see  Chapter  5)  were  screened  for  resistance.  Each  family  was 
evaluated  using  two  screening  techniques:  a  stem  dip  method  and  a  root  dip  method. 
Different  seedlings  from  each  family  were  used  for  the  two  inoculation  methods;  in 
general,  15  seedlings  per  family  were  inoculated.  Families  screened  in  1996  represented 
random  selections,  and  were  generally  not  selected  with  disease  resistance  in  mind. 

Significant  variation  among  families  was  found  in  the  1996  range- wide  screening  for  both 
tests.  Individual  tree  heritabilities  (h;2)  were  very  high  using  the  root  dip  technique  and 
fairly  low  using  the  stem  dip  technique.  In  addition,  a  low  correlation  between  the  two 
inoculation  methods  was  noted.  However,  the  frequencies  of  these  types  of  resistance 
appear  to  be  low  in  natural  populations.  Since  the  stem  dip  test  allows  for  a  more  rapid 
assessment,  it  has  been  used  for  the  initial  phase  of  operational  screening  since  1997  with 
the  contingency  that  the  root  dip  test  and /or  field  plantings  will  be  used  for  selection 
validation  and  possible  identification  of  other  types  of  resistance.  Two  or  three  seedlings 
from  148  families  representing  the  top  90  families  from  the  stem  dip  test  and  top  90 
families  from  the  root  dip  test  (an  overlap  did  occur)  were  selected  for  placement  into  a 
breeding  orchard. 

Since  1997,  more  than  9,000  field  selections  have  been  screened  using  the  stem  dip 
technique.  Approximately  10  percent  of  the  candidates  are  being  selected  for  placement 
into  a  breeding  orchard.  Results  from  the  1997  and  1998  screening  showed  that  the  high 
resistant  checklot,  PO-OSU-CF1,  had  a  smaller  lesion  length  (often  considerably  smaller) 
than  the  mean  of  the  clones  in  each  run  for  70  of  the  71  runs,  the  only  exception  being  in 
Run  5  in  1998  where  PO-OSU-CF1  had  an  abnormally  high  lesion  length. 

The  lesion  length  of  the  best  candidate  tree  in  each  run  was  often  similar,  or  slightly 
less  than  for  PO-OSU-CF1.  In  these  runs,  lesion  length  for  the  low  resistant  checklot, 
PO-OSU-CON1,  was  usually  much  larger  than  for  the  run  mean,  but  often  was  less 
than  the  candidate  tree  with  the  largest  lesion  length.  Within  a  run,  there  was  generally 


175 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


wide  variation  in  branch  lesion  means  among  the  clones  in  1997  and  1998,  with  some 
outstanding  clones  for  both  high  and  low  lesion  length.  From  examination  of  the  data 
collected  in  1997  and  1998,  no  obvious  geographic  trend  is  notable  for  relative  branch 
lesion  length. 


176 


Appendices 


Appendix  F 


Field  Validation  Plantings  of  Potentially 
Resistant  Port-Orf  ord-Cedar 

In  1993,  two  sites  on  the  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  known  to  have  Phytophthora  lateralis, 
were  planted  with  one-year-old  Port-Orford-cedar  seedlings  (Quosatana  on  the  Gold 
Beach  Ranger  District  and  Flannigan  on  the  Powers  Ranger  District).  Twenty-eight 
seedling  families  (whose  parents  were  screened  in  1989/90),  representing  a  range  of 
resistance,  were  planted.  Individual  replications  at  each  site  encircled  previously  dead 
Port-Orford-cedar.  Assessment  of  these  plantings  involves  recording  the  presence  of 
trees  dead  from  P.  lateralis.  Survival  in  1999  was  13  percent  at  Quosatana  and  23  percent 
at  Flannigan.  Comparison  of  family  means  at  the  two  sites  showed  some  parents, 
such  as  510015,  with  relatively  good  survival  at  both  sites  (31  percent  at  Quosatana,  53 
percent  at  Flannigan),  but  some  inconsistencies  among  other  parents.  Fifty  percent  of  the 
mortality  at  the  sites  occurred  within  one  year  of  out-  planting,  indicating  that  rapid  field 
assessment  of  resistance  may  be  possible.  Variation  in  mortality  among  replications  at  a 
site  indicates  that  microsite  may  play  an  important  role.  A  remaining  question  that  this 
early  planting  will  help  elucidate  is  how  long  will  the  best  families  from  natural  stands 
continue  to  show  survival,  and  what  percentage  of  the  trees  in  these  families  survives. 

Because  Quosatana,  on  the  Gold  Beach  Ranger  District,  was  known  to  be  a  high  hazard 
site  for  P.  lateralis,  a  second  validation  planting  was  installed  in  1996.  This  planting 
included  a  subset  of  the  families  screened  at  OSU  in  1996.  However,  almost  all  of  these 
seedlings  died  within  a  few  months  of  planting.  High  early  mortality  was  possibly  due 
to  a  combination  of  factors  including  seedling  stress  and  P.  lateralis  infection  (a  small 
sample  of  trees  was  evaluated  by  Dr.  Everett  Hansen  at  OSU  and  a  high  proportion  of  the 
trees  were  infected).  Physiological  stress  was  noted  as  evidenced  by  foliage  scorching, 
sunburn  or  freeze-drying.  Symptoms  were  most  severe  on  the  top  side  of  the  foliage.27 
No  further  assessments  of  the  planting  have  been  made,  although  observations  at  the  site 
made  while  assessing  other  plantings  have  indicated  that  a  proportion  of  the  resistant 
checklots  are  still  alive. 

In  1998, 107  seedling  families  were  planted  at  three  sites:  (1)  Quosatana  on  the  Gold 
Beach  Ranger  District,  Siskiyou  National  Forest,  (2)  Camas  Valley  on  the  Bureau  of  Land 
Management  (BLM)  Roseburg  District,  and  (3)  the  raised  beds  at  Oregon  State  University. 
Two  major  categories  of  families  were  utilized  in  these  plantings:  (1)  approximately 
95  families  that  were  screened  in  1996  which  were  a  subset  of  the  families  used  in  the 
common  garden  study  and  (2)  families  from  control  pollinations  and  open  pollinated 
seed  involving  some  of  the  more  resistant  parents  tested.  Examination  of  survival  data 
indicates  that,  in  general,  there  is  not  a  strong  correlation  in  family  performance  between 
the  sites.  Two  methods  of  assessment  were  utilized  for  these  three  plantings  and  this 
may  be  one  of  the  principal  factors  in  the  lower  than  expected  correlation  between  family 
means.  Depending  upon  the  site,  seedlings  in  some  or  all  of  the  replications  were  pulled 
to  examine  disease  progression.  On  the  remaining  replicates  the  seedlings  were  left  and 
mortality  was  recorded.  In  general,  it  appears  that  the  seedlings  pulled  for  evaluation  at 
the  three  sites,  were  pulled  at  relatively  light  (Quosatana),  moderate  (Camas  Valley)  and 
very  heavy  (OSU)  levels  of  infestation.  Several  common  families  were  highly  ranked  at 
all  three  sites,  notably  in  the  control  pollination  families.  However,  infestation  levels  at 
the  OSU  site  were  so  high  that  few  families  stood  out,  while  the  infestation  levels  at  the 


'  Hansen,  E.M.  1996.  Personal  communication.  Professor  of  Forest  Pathology,  Oregon  State  University,  Department  of  Botany  and  Plant 


177 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


time  of  examining  roots  at  Quosatana  may  have  been  too  low  to  allow  full  discrimination 
between  families.  Unknown  at  this  time  are  how  many  (and  which)  resistance 
mechanisms  may  be  present,  and  whether  a  variation  in  screening  method  or  assessment 
method  is  needed  to  include  families  with  different  resistance  mechanisms. 

The  Camas  Valley  site  and  the  raised  beds  at  OSU  were  utilized  again  in  1999  as  planting 
sites.  Two  types  of  material  were  utilized  in  the  plantings:  (1)  29  seedling  families  from 
control  pollinations  and  open  pollinated  seed  involving  some  of  the  more  resistant 
parents  tested  and  (2)  rooted  cuttings  of  a  number  of  parents  selected  from  the  1997 
operational  screenings  (20  clones  for  Camas  Valley  and  165  clones  at  OSU).  Similar  to 
the  results  from  the  1998  planting,  the  survival  data  indicates  that  there  is  not  a  strong 
correlation  in  family  performance  between  the  sites.  The  level  of  infection  and  mortality 
at  Camas  Valley  was  much  lower  than  that  at  OSU  and  probably  too  low  to  be  able  to 
distinguish  family  differences.  However,  significant  differences  between  family  means 
were  detected  for  percent  mortality  at  OSU.    In  addition,  three  small  demonstration 
plantings,  comparing  rooted  cuttings  of  the  high  resistant  checklot  PO-OSU-CFI  to 
more  susceptible  seedlings  and  cuttings  were  established.  The  plantings  will  help 
validate  some  previous  screening  results  and  may  provide  some  long-term  evaluation  of 
resistance. 

Four  sites  were  planted  in  2000.  The  Camas  Valley  site  and  the  OSU  raised  beds  were 
planted  again  as  well  as  new  sites  on  the  BLM  Medford  District  (Bill  Creek)  and  a  site 
on  private  land  in  Hiouchi,  California.  As  in  1999,  two  types  of  material  were  utilized 
in  the  plantings:  (1)  108  seedling  families  from  control  pollinations  and  open  pollinated 
seed  involving  some  of  the  more  resistant  parents  tested  and  (2)  128  rooted  cuttings  of  a 
number  of  parents  selected  from  the  1997  and  1998  operational  screenings.  Preliminary 
results  indicate  very  strong  differences  among  both  seedling  families  and  parents  tested 
via  rooted  cuttings.  Preliminary  results  from  the  root  dip  screening  of  the  top  ranking 
candidates  from  stem  dip  screening  indicate  that  a  moderate  percentage  of  the  initial 
selections  may  have  resistance  comparable  to  the  high-resistant  checklots. 


178 


Appendices 


Appendix  G 


Development  of  the  Interagency  Port- 
Orf  ord-Cedar  Root  Disease  Management 
Coordination  Effort:  A  Brief  History 

Although  individual  National  Forests  and  Ranger  Districts  had  been  instituting  Port- 
Orford-cedar  root  disease  management  activities  in  their  own  areas  for  some  years,  there 
was  no  attempt  to  develop  a  coordinated  effort  for  federal  lands  prior  to  the  mid-1980s. 
In  October  1985,  the  Western  Natural  Resources  Law  Clinic,  representing  the  Northcoast 
Environmental  Center,  the  Oregon  Natural  Resources  Council,  and  the  Oregon  Native 
Plant  Society  expressed  concern  that  the  Forest  Service  was  not  protecting  Port-Orford- 
cedar  from  root  disease.  The  groups  requested  the  establishment  of  an  inter-regional 
committee,  composed  of  Forest  Service  and  citizen  members,  with  authority  to  formulate 
binding  Port-Orford-cedar  root  disease  policy.  In  response  to  this  request,  the  Forest 
Service  met  with  the  Western  Natural  Resources  Law  Clinic  on  January  21, 1986  to 
discuss  their  concerns  about  management  of  Port-Orford-cedar  and  its  root  disease. 
Following  this  meeting,  the  Western  Natural  Resources  Law  Clinic  formed  a  Citizens' 
Panel  in  February  1986.  The  stated  purposes  of  the  Citizens'  Panel  were  to  develop 
recommendations  for  management  standards  and  guidelines  designed  to  protect  Port- 
Orford-cedar  from  the  spread  of  root  disease,  to  preserve  Port-Orford-cedar  in  its  natural 
diversity  throughout  its  native  range,  and  to  reestablish  the  commercial  viability  of  the 
species. 

In  May  1987,  an  inter-regional  Port-Orford-cedar  Coordinating  Group  was  formed  by  the 
Forest  Service  and  Bureau  of  Land  Management  (BLM).  The  Coordinating  Group  was 
composed  of  a  line  officer,  pathologists,  ecologists,  geneticists,  representatives  from  the 
national  forests  with  Port-Orford-cedar,  and  a  representative  of  the  BLM.  The  purpose  of 
the  group  was  to  coordinate  all  activities  affecting  Port-Orford-cedar  within  and  between 
Forest  Service  Regions  5  and  6  and  the  BLM.  The  Coordinating  Group  was  charged  with 
developing  an  action  plan  directed  at  the  issues  of  highest  concern  (inventory,  research 
needs,  management,  and  public  education).  The  Port-Orf ord-Cedar  Action  Plan  was 
completed  in  1988. 

The  Port-Orford-cedar  program  manager,  an  inter-regional  Forest  Service  position,  was 
added  in  1989  to  oversee  the  activities  of  the  Port-Orford-cedar  coordinating  group.  This 
full-time  position  was  established  to  serve  as  a  vital  link  in  coordinating  and  completing 
the  tasks  listed  in  the  Action  Plan  and  to  provide  a  lead  person  for  evaluation  and 
transfer  of  new  technology  as  research  findings  become  available  for  management  of 
Port-Orford-cedar  and  its  root  disease. 

In  October  1994,  the  BLM  issued  the  Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Guidelines.  The 
Guidelines  contained  management  objectives,  implementation  strategies,  measures  for 
timber  sale  and  service  contracts  to  minimize  spread  of  the  pathogen,  and  specifications 
for  equipment  washing  and  cleaning.  The  intent  of  the  Guidelines  is  to  assist  in  retaining 
Port-Orford-cedar  as  a  viable  part  of  the  forest  ecosystem  and  to  reduce  the  occurrence  of 
the  root  disease.  The  BLM  Guidelines  recommended  administrative  procedures  and  best 
management  practices,  to  be  considered  on  a  site-specific  basis  and  analyzed  in  National 
Environmental  Protection  Act  (NEPA)  documents.  In  August,  1995,  the  BLM  created  and 
also  filled  a  full-time  Port-Orford-cedar  Coordinator  position. 


179 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


From  1993  to  1998,  several  lawsuits  were  pursued  by  various  environmental 
organizations,  heightening  the  level  of  awareness  of  the  Port-Orford-cedar  issue  within 
and  outside  of  the  federal  agencies. 


'&*■ 


Environmental  groups  filed  an  action  in  January  1995  in  the  District  Court  in  Northern 
California  seeking  declaratory  and  injunctive  relief  under  NEPA  and  the  National  Forest 
Management  Act  against  the  Forest  Service's  Port-Orford-Cedar  Action  Plan  and  the 
BLM's  Port-Orford-Cedar  Management  Guidelines.  They  sought  an  order  enjoining  the 
Forest  Service  and  the  BLM  "to  prepare  a  comprehensive,  inter-regional  environmental 
impact  statement  (EIS)  on  their  management  of  the  Port-Orford-cedar  and  its  habitat" 
and,  in  the  meantime,  "to  undertake  all  necessary  actions  to  prevent  the  spread  or 
introduction  of  Phytophthora  lateralis  and  to  maintain  healthy  diverse  Port-Orford-cedar 
stands  and  habitat." 

The  U.S.  District  Court  issued  a  decision  in  August  1996  agreeing  with  the  government's 
argument  that  the  plaintiffs  cannot  challenge  under  the  Administrative  Procedures 
Act  (APA)  government  "programs"  in  general.  The  court  found  that  the  alleged  "Port- 
Orford-cedar  Program"  was  a  term  loosely  applied  to  all  the  actions  that  the  government 
took  regarding  managing  Port-Orford-cedar  including  public  education  efforts,  research, 
and  sharing  databases.  Such  a  general  program  was  not  a  "final  agency  action" 
reviewable  under  the  APA. 

As  to  the  challenges  to  specific  decisions  such  as  the  adoption  of  the  BLM's  Port-Orford- 
Cedar  Management  Guidelines  in  the  BLM's  Resource  Management  Plan  decisions,  the 
court  found  that  the  Guidelines  merely  contained  possible  control  strategies  for  root 
diseases  that  managers  may  or  may  not  select  in  subsequent  site-specific  NEPA  decision 
processes. 

The  court  concluded  that  since  the  Guidelines  did  not  require  land  managing  agency 
managers  to  take  any  action  or  make  any  specific  proposal  or  commit  any  resources,  it 
was  reasonable  for  the  government  to  determine  that  the  Guidelines  did  not  constitute 
a  major  federal  action  significantly  affecting  the  quality  of  the  human  environment.  The 
Ninth  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  affirmed  this  decision  on  appeal. 

However,  in  Kern  v.  Bureau  of  Land  Management,  plaintiffs  challenged  an  action  which 
used  the  Guidelines,  alleging  that  BLM  failed  to  consider  the  impacts  of  the  spread 
of  P.  lateralis  in  the  Resource  Management  Plan  EIS  or  in  the  Sandy-Remote  Analysis 
Area  Environmental  Assessment.  The  plaintiffs  also  complained  that  the  BLM  failed 
to  monitor  and  inventory  the  root  rot  disease  or  to  control  adverse  effects  posed  by 
off-highway  vehicle  use.  The  U.S.  District  court  of  Oregon  ruled  that  the  BLM  had 
adequately  inventoried  and  analyzed  the  impacts  on  Port-Orford-cedar  in  the  geographic 
area  affected  by  the  proposed  project.  In  2002,  the  Ninth  Circuit  reversed  the  lower 
court  and  ruled  that  when  the  programmatic  EIS  to  which  a  project  is  tiered  does  not 
contain  an  adequate  analysis  of  cumulative  impacts  of  the  adoption  of  the  Guidelines  in 
the  programmatic  decision,  the  tiering  EA  will  also  be  inadequate  if  it  does  not  include 
a  cumulative  impact  analysis  which  would  be  sufficient  for  the  programmatic  level, 
even  if  the  site  specific  analysis  may  have  been  sufficient  for  the  particular  watershed 
where  the  proposed  action  was  located.  As  a  result  of  this  decision,  the  BLM  and  Forest 
Service  administrative  units  in  southwestern  Oregon  are  preparing  a  supplemental 
environmental  impact  statement  on  the  effects  on  the  Port-Orford-cedar  species  from  the 
management  of  the  federal  forests  under  the  Northwest  Forest  Plan. 

The  Forest  Service  reviewed  accomplishment  of  the  tasks  within  the  Action  Plan  in 
April  1995.  The  review  determined  that  the  majority  of  the  items  on  the  Action  Plan  had 
been  accomplished  or  concluded  and  that  ongoing  items,  such  as  monitoring,  had  been 
incorporated  into  individual  forest  plan  management  direction  and  forest-wide  standards 
and  guidelines.  Based  on  these  findings,  the  Forest  Service  found  that  the  Action  Plan 


180 


Appendices 

had  been  completed  and  could  be  concluded.  The  Regional  Foresters  accepted  the 
recommendation  and  the  Action  Plan  ceased  to  be  operative  May  16, 1995. 

The  Coordinating  Group  continues  to  function  as  a  clearinghouse  of  information,  to 
transfer  technologies,  and  to  coordinate  range-wide  activities  dealing  with  Port-Orford- 
cedar.    Two  federal  agency  coordinators  are  responsible  for  disseminating  information, 
coordinating  activities  to  insure  that  protective  measures  are  understood  and  used, 
educating  the  public  on  issues  surrounding  Port-Orford-cedar,  and  pursuing  measures 
that  will  protect  this  species  in  its  natural  habitat. 


Jfc£o-S 


V 


181 


A  Range-Wide  Assessment  of  Port-Orford-Cedar  on  Federal  Lands 


182 


o 
o 

(N 

« 


«w 


■P 

,1;. 

e; 

CO 
03  0) 

is  o 


D 

w 
<2 

a  f- 

w 


QK  494.5  .0975  R24  2003 

A  range-wide  assessment  of 
Port-Or ford-cedar 


BLM  LIB! 
BLDG50,  8T-150A 
DENVER  FEDERAL  CENTER 

P.O.  BOX  25047 
DENVER,  COLORADO  80225 


A  Range- Wide 
Assessment  of 

Port-Orford-Cedar 

(Chamaecyparis 
lawsoniana) 

on  Federal  Lands 


B  ■ 

; 


I' 


Bureau  of  Land  Management 

Oregon  State  Office 

333  S.W.  First  Avenue 
Portland,  Oregon  97204 

USDA  Forest  Service 

Pacific  Northwest  Region 

333  S.W.  First  Avenue 
Portland,  Oregon  97204 

USDA  Forest  Service 

Pacific  Southwest  Region 

1323  Club  Drive 
Vallejo,  California  94592 


BLM/OR/WA/PL-004/004-1 792